Guest guest Posted September 23, 2008 Report Share Posted September 23, 2008 There is confusion in this mind regarding " my body is not mine and i am not the doer " . How far can/should one stretch the idea? At one level this seems appropriate and I try to identify with it. On the other extreme, if this body is not mine then does it mean that it is ok to allow a man who fancies this body, may be this mind too; access to this body? Where does one draw the line? Where does this stand in respect to societal norms of monogamy? Malika S ------------------------------ GUIDELINES FOR POSTING A RESPONSE: 1. The group is focused on the Holy Gitaji, therefore, only responses which further clarify the understanding of Gitaji, will be posted. 2. Making reference of Gitaji shloka is highly encouraged - at least once in the response. Wherever possible, please quote Gitaji or other scriptures to substantiate your response. 3. Please be as concise and to the point as possible, respecting sadhaka's time. Under no circustance the answer should be limited to half a book page, at the most 3-4 paragraphs. 4. Kindly limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas 5. Kindly focus your writing to the subject at hand only. 6. Please do not include links to the other sites or other organizations (we do not have the bandwidth to review links to determine if content is appropriate for distribution). 7. Complete reproduction of texts from any book is strongly discouraged, however partial cut - paste is acceptable and references may be made of the book or author(but not links to other sites). 8. Kindly do not include your personal information such as phone number, address etc. 9. Please use appropriate judgement and only address the response to a particular individual, where it makes sense to do so. 10. Due to the large readership, only those responses will be posted which are in line with the general philosophy of taking Shrimad Bhagavad Gita as the reference. 11. Moderator will reject any content that does not meet guidelines. However, for expediency, moderator at his discretion, may modify / delete portions of the posting for mispelling, wordiness that is irrelevant to the overall core discussion, personal information, opinions / feelings etc. that do not align with guidelines. 12. Please respond taking into consideration the novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Kindly limit the use of only Sanskrit words, rather provide the English word with Sanskrit bracketed wherever possible. 13. Any personal remarks over the knowledge of any sadhak or about the stage at which any sadhak is standing in his quest / sadhna / spiritual journey - must not be included in your posting. Also, there should not be any sarcasm towards fellow sadhaks in this spiritual learning and sharing. GITA TALK MODERATOR Quote Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options...
Guest guest Posted September 23, 2008 Report Share Posted September 23, 2008 There is confusion in this mind regarding " my body is not mine and i am not the doer " . How far can/should one stretch the idea? At one level this seems appropriate and I try to identify with it. On the other extreme, if this body is not mine then does it mean that it is ok to allow a man who fancies this body, may be this mind too; access to this body? Where does one draw the line? Where does this stand in respect to societal norms of monogamy? Malika S ----------------------------- -Shree Hari- This paste is from the latest post of Sadhaka, quoting Swamiji, 'This human body has been received for God Realization...'. I think that says a lot. The body is in ones care, you have stewardship over it, you or no other human owns it. Gitaji 13:22 through 35, deals a lot, regarding your questions. In my humble form of expression; the body is the temple of: 'The Most High', so why would one want to damage it? After all how would you feel, if some persons defiled your favorite shrine or temple? With Respect and Divine Love, Mike (Mike Keenor) ------------------------------ Shree Hari Dear Sadhaka, thanks for a good question. As Swamiji Maharaj has explained it - The body is not mine and I am not the body. Truly, I am only a ray of consciousness of the Supreme (Gitaji: 15-7). Like this world, the body is made of the five elements. This body does not belong to us, it is gifted to us by God because of He is compassion for us to grant us a golden opportunity to accomplish the single purpose of realizing God. The body is like a chariot, given to us to complete this journey. We have a duty to take good care of this body to keep it fit & able in order to be able to serve the mankind, His wonderful creation. The body is not ours but the karmas we do are ours, i.e., consequences of the Karmas we will have to deal with. But when the actions are done as a dedication to God then we do not have to be concerned with good and bad fruits of our actions (Gita 9-27 & 28). Also, when we are doing actions as an offering to Him, we will be doing only good actions. We should not claim the doer of actions, because the actions are done with the help of many other things and people of the world, to claim ownership would be being dishonest. By claiming ownership we will be bound (Gitaji: 3-9 & 3-27). If the body was ours we should have a total control over the body which we do not have. Everything happening to the body is not happening with our permission, i.e., aging, falling sick and death etc. When we consider the body to be ours, all the actions we do with it become our responsibility, the result of all those fruit of actions would be to keep us in the loop of birth and death cycle. The body is a sacred temple and it has to be treated as such. Doing actions without consideration to what is right or wrong will prove to be a big mistake. Our Dharma does not allow us to do prohibited actions, which would cause a chaos in the society. We have a social responsibility to the society we live in. The holy sages and scriptures are the guide in discerning what is right and wrong (Gitaji: 16-24). Ram Ram Humble regards, Madan Kaura Narayan Narayan IN ENGLISH This body was not yours, will not remain yours, to believe it to be yours is a grave mistake. Our relationship with the body is only for doing duties. Embodied soul, this body and this world, which even though they are not yours, having considered these to be your own, what kind of justice is that? That which is yours, you do not consider it to be yours. This is where the mistake lies. As long as you consider this body to be your own, till that time, to even think about your upliftment, your salvation is stupidity. This body is a factory for producing sewage and dirt, what else is it besides that? Even if you drink nectar, it turns into sewage, and even if you eat the silkiest foods, it turns into dirt and come out. (ramchandra) IN HINDI Sharir aapna tha nein apna rahega nahi es ko aapna man na bhari bhool Hai sharir ke sath aapna sambadh keval karam kar ne ke liye hai Jeev jagat or sharir(jo aapna nahi hai ushko aapna manna kaha ka nayay Hai.jo aapna hai us ko aap aapna mante nahi yaha galti hoti hai. Jab tak sharir ko aapna man te rahoge tab tak kalyan ki bhat Bhi souchna murakhta hai. Sharir (mal mutra banane ki machin hai es ke siway or kya hai. Aap amrit piloo tho mutra banker nikal jayega or mulywan vastu khaloo Tho mal banker nikal jayegi (ramchandra) -------------------------------- Dear sadaks, Sometimes one has a high fever, but wants to attend a wedding. Body is unabled, mind is abled. Here you and the body are different, because the body does not listen to you. Allowing the body to be fancied is wrong. Here one is distinuguishing that the body is fancied. That thought is doership. A man fancies a mad woman's body and uses her. The woman nethier allowed him, nor felt the man used her. Here her mind has non- doership, as that act was in no way fancied, enjoyed or even regreted. A prostitute by her beauty wanted to distort the name of Sant Tukaram. But when Sant sang a Abang about how the beauty fades, shrinks, becomes ackward and the Asti. She became another saint. B.Sathyanarayan --------------------------- Dear sadak, We do not know when, how, why, this body came into existence. As a child will not know about body or soul. When mind introgates deep within or when some one says, then thinking process starts about body and soul. If body was our we can control aging, diseases etc. Often we here someone saying , " look after your health " . Means you are differant from body and you have to take care of your health. I am 65 and I was there before beeing in my mother womb. Where was I ? Now after 80 I may die, then where am I ? Before and after I existed, since i never came from Nothing. " Karmayesu Jalma, Jalma Yeshu Karma " . Doing karma birth comes and birth takes place for Karma. This is the cycle of birth and death as per " Bajagovindam " Now cought in cycle, by chance one does one of these pooja/bakthi/namasankeethana/hears lecture on diviness, helps a sadhu, thinks of Bagavan. That gives a Pala in next birth that you be born in right place to good parents of divinity, get friends of Sat Sangh, gets a guru and elevate to Bakthi. Once TRUE Bakthi gets into mind, you are taken care of by Bagavan and you will surely get Mukthi. This is there in BG. Raja Bali was in his previous birth a rat in a temple. Due to Smurithies, the rat in nights licked the wick of oil lamp to keep light for Bagavan. Rat was Raja Bali who sent to Patalalok by Vishnu( As Vamana). But Sri Vishnu is the protector of Bali in Patalalok. Now about senses/mind/objects. These play a vital role in life pattern based on your Karmas. Namadev was speeking Sri Krishna and practically feeding Panduranga. What a gift one can have. But his karma lead to another birth as Tukaram who went bodily to heaven by a flying (puspaka Vimam) from Vaikunt Stal (To day one see that place) Once Namadev was in bakthi, it was Bagavan Sankalp to give him Gyna and Bakthi and take him to his abode in 1645. So control of senses (Indriyas) bagavan has said in BG All senses are to obey Dharma. Many of us can recollect that 20/40 years of life gone like yesterday. So in this short period one should controls senses, he becomes GOD loved. Conscience is beeing illuminated by Bagavan and it says right or wrong. Draw the line there srticktly. For one to go into Nothing (where senses are not felt), still that stage of nothing Bagavan illuminates. Like Valmiki was covered with ants/worms while in meditating Ram Nam. But when GOD appeared his senses came back. Who took care of him for years? In Gujarat a old lady was recovered from debris of earth quake after 80 days alive. Who gave long lease of life. Ram Nam. For social norms, attend but be wittness never get indulge. See all that as Maya. B.Sathyanarayan -------------------------------- GUIDELINES FOR POSTING A RESPONSE: 1. The group is focused on the Holy Gitaji, therefore, only responses which further clarify the understanding of Gitaji, will be posted. 2. Making reference of Gitaji shloka is highly encouraged - at least once in the response. Wherever possible, please quote Gitaji or other scriptures to substantiate your response. 3. Please be as concise and to the point as possible, respecting sadhaka's time. Under no circustance the answer should be limited to half a book page, at the most 3-4 paragraphs. 4. Kindly limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas 5. Kindly focus your writing to the subject at hand only. 6. Please do not include links to the other sites or other organizations (we do not have the bandwidth to review links to determine if content is appropriate for distribution). 7. Complete reproduction of texts from any book is strongly discouraged, however partial cut - paste is acceptable and references may be made of the book or author(but not links to other sites). 8. Kindly do not include your personal information such as phone number, address etc. 9. Please use appropriate judgement and only address the response to a particular individual, where it makes sense to do so. 10. Due to the large readership, only those responses will be posted which are in line with the general philosophy of taking Shrimad Bhagavad Gita as the reference. 11. Moderator will reject any content that does not meet guidelines. However, for expediency, moderator at his discretion, may modify / delete portions of the posting for mispelling, wordiness that is irrelevant to the overall core discussion, personal information, opinions / feelings etc. that do not align with guidelines. 12. Please respond taking into consideration the novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Kindly limit the use of only Sanskrit words, rather provide the English word with Sanskrit bracketed wherever possible. 13. Any personal remarks over the knowledge of any sadhak or about the stage at which any sadhak is standing in his quest / sadhna / spiritual journey - must not be included in your posting. Also, there should not be any sarcasm towards fellow sadhaks in this spiritual learning and sharing. GITA TALK MODERATOR Quote Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options...
Guest guest Posted September 24, 2008 Report Share Posted September 24, 2008 There is confusion in this mind regarding " my body is not mine and i am not the doer " . How far can/should one stretch the idea? At one level this seems appropriate and I try to identify with it. On the other extreme, if this body is not mine then does it mean that it is ok to allow a man who fancies this body, may be this mind too; access to this body? Where does one draw the line? Where does this stand in respect to societal norms of monogamy? Malika S ----------------------------- Hari Om Your question starts with " Confusion in THIS mind " . " THIS " ( Idam – BG 13:1) as a rule can not be " YOU " . Hence fundamentally first be crystal clear that " I am not this body, this body is not mine and it is not for me " . Lord Krishna started His teachings in Gita at the outset itself by distinguishing between " YOU " and " Body " – is not it.? All the three pillars of determining any TRUTH-,viz Shruti ( History, Scriptures), Yukti ( Logic/ Rationale) and Anubhuti ( Your direct personal experiences) also establish this fact categorically. Body is neither You, nor for you and not yours- This is TRUTH . Be certain, you can NEVER NEVER find peace without accepting and experiencing this fact. NEVER. Aeons have passed already because of this " Confusion in THIS mind " - aeons will pass if you do not accept this truth- in this human life. Be certain on that. Nothing will result if you consider this body to be me or mine or for me because fundamentally this body is part of nothing only. Hence fearlessly " accept " this fact that you are not this body, it is not yours and it is not for you. Now the Question comes as to the line of demarcation. Once it is clear that I am not Body ( Including Ego, mind, intellect, sense organs, gross body) , it is NOT FOR ME and it is not Mine, then what can you do with this body? This is the question. Answer is that it has been given to you and it will be taken back from you. YOU HAVE A RIGHT OF UTILISATION.( It is yours to that extent ONLY) Utilise this body for service to the world. Utilise this body to serve the nature. Utilise this body to serve the Lord. SERVE, SERVE and SERVE. Serve this body also by not allowing it to become lazy. Keep it healthy- so that you may serve the world better. Learn from this body. Watch as a witness its functioning. Nothing teaches the " self " more than the functioning of this marvellous creation of God. ( I will touch upon the same in next posting). See what a beautiful Gift you have got from your Loving Father. Your Special Father- God – has given this special body to His special children for a special purpose- for a limited time. UTILISE IT PROPERLY. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B Narayan Narayan In our sight we only see two things - 1) that which is perishable (inert) and 2) that which is imperishable (sentient). The departments of both are separate. This itself has been called in the Gita as " the body " and the " one dwelling in the body " , Akshara (imperishable), kshar (perishable), " field " and the " knower of the field. " Saint have also called it " that which IS NOT " and " that which IS " . Our true Self, is dweller in this body, consciousness, imperishable, the knower of the field. That form which we see, which is not our true Self, that is this body, which is inert, which is perishable, and IS NOT. That which IS is ever attained, and that which is NOT, it comes and later departs. First and the foremost, we must understand this point very well, that I am consciousness and existence. I am not in the form of this body . Since childhood, so much has changed with this body, but we have remained the same. We are the same ones. We first see this body and then we see the Soul (Self). First we see the action and then we see the inner sentiments. This polish / shine that we apply on the surface, how long will it last? If we think deeply the it become evident that Soul (Self, Spirit) is first and then is the body, the sentiments are first and then come the actions. Therefore our sight should first go towards the Self (Soul) and the inner sentiments, not towards this body. (ramchandra) IN HINDI hamaray dekh ne mai dho he chije aathi hein-one,naswan(jadh) two, avinashi (chetan) dho no ka vibhag aalag aalag hein isi ko geeta mai sharir or shariri,kshar or akshar, kshetra, kshetragya or santho ne nahi or hein kaha hai. Hamara swaroop shariri hein chetan hein avinashi hein akshara hein kshaitragya hein or roop hein jo hamara swaroop nahi hein vah sharir hein jadh hein nasvan hein khar hein kshaitra hein or nahi hein roop hein jo hein roop hein vah nitya prapat hein or jo nahi roop hein vah miltha hein or bhichud jata hein sharv pratham hamko ye bhat achi tharah samaz le ni chaheye ki mai chinmay sattaroop hu sharir roop nahi hu hum khate thai mai bhachpan me tha vahi mai aaj hu sharir ko dekhe tho bhachpan se lekar aajtak hamara sharir ethna bhadal gaya ki ush ko phehchan nahi sakte phir bhi hum vahi hein hum sharir ko pahle dekh kar phir ushme aatma ko dekhte hein phale akarti ko dekhkar phir bhav ko dekhte hein uper se lagaye polish kab tak tekigee.vichar karne per sidh ho ta hein ki aatma phahle hein or sharir piche hein bhav phahle hein or aakruti phiche hein tho hamari najar phahle bhavroop aatma (swaroop)ki tharaf jani chaheye sharir ki tharaf nahi. (ramchandra) Ram-Ram, This body is like a vehicle given to us (our soul) to travel in this world and in the process to get liberation (God Realization). When we have a car (vehicle), we use it to reach our destination or any other similar purpose. Once that is done, we don't remain inside it, we come out of it. Then we think of some thing else. Also, we don't let any body misuse the car or spoil it. Same is with this body, Krishna has given us (our soul) this beautiful car (body). Now its our duty to take care of it, because it is the vehicle, which will take us to the door of liberation. We all do take care of it, The problem is that we are not ready to come out of it, we consider our-self as the car itself. That's the mistake we have to realize Yes realize, and once we realize it, then no power can make us do the same mistake, which we have been making since thousand of years, Janam-Janam. (life after life) Ashok Goenka -------------------------------- Actually when we understand things [body, mind, matter, time, energyetc..] in a deeper level then we understand that many of the social norms are for just ordinary man, not for specially enlightened. A fence is for an on ordinary law-keeping person, not for a robber. fence is nothing for a robber. just like that the social norms are for an ordinary man for his/her journey, not for an enlightened being. that is why in the holy texts of most of the religions, you wont find teachings supporting monogamy. This subject needs more enlightenment love Dr A Thomas -------------------------------- Where does one draw the line? For everything, given the personal and environmental constraints, we draw a line where we are most comfortable with knowingly or unknowingly. We all are gifted with that ability. Monogamy, sexuality, human partnership, etc. are purely societal norms as correctly mentioned here. Monogamy, polygamy, polyandry, etc. are social conventions subjected to change and hence cannot determine the spiritual quality in any sense. As far as one is dependent on the society for living, it is better one conforms with its restraints to be at peace. On the other hand, to give is fair when we receive. As far as our worldly interactions are considered we need to keep redrawing lines of understanding as the world keeps changing. We become incompatible with the dynamic world around if we let our notions freeze to their past. The survival instincts we are borne with is to adapt ourselves to the circumstantial demands as far as we depend on the world. The sexuality is neither good nor bad in itself just like any bodily function (except for its additional physiological implications particularly with the women folks) it provides perceivable happiness while dragging us into its enslaving trap binding us with crave and lust. But, … Yena rupam rasam gandham shabdaan sparshaanshcha maithunaan | Etenaiva vijaanaati kimatra parishishyate || All the perceivable happiness we extract through vision, taste, smell, sound, touch and sex are all momentary in themselves and are non-existent without the support from something that runs the show – the existential vitality that ensures bodily life. The very cognition is rooted in one's vitality without which all the experiences vanish to oblivion. Na praanena naapaanena martyo jeevati kinchana | Itarena tu jeevanti yasmaadyetou upashritou || The very vitality is not just the existential vitality rooted in involuntary functions of this body such as breathing, heart beats, etc., but something on which all these functionalities are dependent. All the pleasures and pains that we experience are facilated only by this force which cannot be perceived as such. Swapnaantam jaagaritaantam cho'bhou yenaanupashyati | Mahaantam vibhumaatmaanam tato na vijugupsate || But the fact is, we attain that very tranquility that we seek at the end of our wakeful activities as we enter sleep and at the end of our sleepful inactivity as we enter activities all the time through all our activities. We fail in our missions and get trapped into frustration as we digress in our activites loosing awareness of this ever-present tranquility within. One who acknowledges THAT would not digress from the tranquility in spite of action as well as inaction. As far as one is on the digression … one has to keep drawing lines of checks and balances to keep oneself in existential equilibrium which is vulnerable to the ever-changing paramaters – both individual as well as social – of the relative world. One who is established in the tranquility attains the eternal equilibrium of The Absolute which cannot be disturbed by anything because nothing can exist beyond that to attempt modifying THAT. As far as we are shifting our existential equilibrium toward the eternal equilibrium it is OK – we are converging. If the opposite is happening … the divergence insists us to draw more and more lines as we grow pushing us into more and more painful quarters … nothing can help except oneself … one has to learn how to draw a line so that no more lines need to be drawn again at least in that respect … That is Sadhana to me. Respects. Naga Narayana. jai latiyal IN ENGLISH In this entire infinite Universes, not even a minute thing such as a splinter is ours, then how can this body be ours. Keep that which remains carefully with you, do not get flow with that which is flowing. Just like neither the gross, subtle or causal body are ours; similarly, the actions performed by the gross body, nor the contemplation by the subtle body, nor the meditation and stillness / samadhi by the causal body, none of these are ours. Because all activities have a beginning and an end, also every thought / contemplation has a beginning and an end, and does not remain forever. This is everyone's experience, But no one has experience of their own Self coming and going, the Self ever remains constant. Just like in a drama, one acts like a king, then it is only for the purpose of the play, it is not real. But that which is real, we have forgotten it (paramaatma)and that which is not ours, we have believed it to be ours (body). It is everyone's experience that we have no control over this body. We are unable to change this body according to our wishes. That which we have no control over, to consider that thing as ours is foolishness. This body is perishable, whereas this self is imperishable. (shivkumar naravat) IN HINDI aanat bhrahmand mai aannat vastiye hein per unme tenke jithni vastu hamari nahi hein.phir sharir hamara ke se hu-aa (rahta roop sahi ker rakho bhahta sang na bhaheje) je se shatul,sukhsam ,or karan-ye teeno sharir aapne nahi hein e-se he shathul sharir se ho ne wali kirya shuksam sharir seho ne wala chintan or karan sharir se ho ne wali shthirta t-tha shamadhi bhi aapni nahi hein. kyoki pertek kirya ka aarambh or aant aata hein pertik chintan aata or ja ta hein koi bhi avhstha nirnter nahi rahti in sab ka aane jane ka anubhav hame hi tha hien. per aapne aane jane ka(parivertan) anubhav ki si ko nahi hota hein hamara hina pan niranter rahtha hein. je se natak mai koi raja bantha tho vho shiraf natak kerne ke liye mane hu-aa hote hein ashali nahi ho te hein.jo vashtav mai aapna hein us ko bhula diya (permatma) or jo aapna na hi hein us ko apna man liya (sharir)yeh hum sab ka anubhav hein ki sharir per aapna vash chalta nahi hum aapni incha ke anushar sharir ko bhadal nahi sakhte jis per aapna vash nahi na chale usko aapna manna murakhta hein sharir nashvan hein or hamara swaroop avinashi hein (shivkumar naravat) ----------------------------- Nothing in this world is ours because everything is an illusion. The only thing real is our soul which we cannot even see. To connect with the soul we have to meditate. but that does not mean that we should harm our body or let others harm it. After all it is the place where our soul resides. Hari Shanker Deo -- It depends on what's your mind set. My body is not mine - If this body & mind is not your's, why do you need access to others body & mind? If you are in a state where you are not owning your body, why do you try to own others body? Also, try to keep the body & mind as perfect as you can as its not your's and you need to give it back sometime!! My body is mine - If the body & mind is your's, try to keep it always perfect and clean. Do not allow any anonymous access to it. Depends on the person who try to access it, it may get dirty. Your body & mind is your vehicle to go. So keep it Prakash Nair -- PRIOR POST -Shree Hari- This paste is from the latest post of Sadhaka, quoting Swamiji, 'This human body has been received for God Realization...'. I think that says a lot. The body is in ones care, you have stewardship over it, you or no other human owns it. Gitaji 13:22 through 35, deals a lot, regarding your questions. In my humble form of expression; the body is the temple of: 'The Most High', so why would one want to damage it? After all how would you feel, if some persons defiled your favorite shrine or temple? With Respect and Divine Love, Mike (Mike Keenor) ------------------------------ Shree Hari Dear Sadhaka, thanks for a good question. As Swamiji Maharaj has explained it - The body is not mine and I am not the body. Truly, I am only a ray of consciousness of the Supreme (Gitaji: 15-7). Like this world, the body is made of the five elements. This body does not belong to us, it is gifted to us by God because of He is compassion for us to grant us a golden opportunity to accomplish the single purpose of realizing God. The body is like a chariot, given to us to complete this journey. We have a duty to take good care of this body to keep it fit & able in order to be able to serve the mankind, His wonderful creation. The body is not ours but the karmas we do are ours, i.e., consequences of the Karmas we will have to deal with. But when the actions are done as a dedication to God then we do not have to be concerned with good and bad fruits of our actions (Gita 9-27 & 28). Also, when we are doing actions as an offering to Him, we will be doing only good actions. We should not claim the doer of actions, because the actions are done with the help of many other things and people of the world, to claim ownership would be being dishonest. By claiming ownership we will be bound (Gitaji: 3-9 & 3-27). If the body was ours we should have a total control over the body which we do not have. Everything happening to the body is not happening with our permission, i.e., aging, falling sick and death etc. When we consider the body to be ours, all the actions we do with it become our responsibility, the result of all those fruit of actions would be to keep us in the loop of birth and death cycle. The body is a sacred temple and it has to be treated as such. Doing actions without consideration to what is right or wrong will prove to be a big mistake. Our Dharma does not allow us to do prohibited actions, which would cause a chaos in the society. We have a social responsibility to the society we live in. The holy sages and scriptures are the guide in discerning what is right and wrong (Gitaji: 16-24). Ram Ram Humble regards, Madan Kaura Narayan Narayan IN ENGLISH This body was not yours, will not remain yours, to believe it to be yours is a grave mistake. Our relationship with the body is only for doing duties. Embodied soul, this body and this world, which even though they are not yours, having considered these to be your own, what kind of justice is that? That which is yours, you do not consider it to be yours. This is where the mistake lies. As long as you consider this body to be your own, till that time, to even think about your upliftment, your salvation is stupidity. This body is a factory for producing sewage and dirt, what else is it besides that? Even if you drink nectar, it turns into sewage, and even if you eat the silkiest foods, it turns into dirt and come out. (ramchandra) IN HINDI Sharir aapna tha nein apna rahega nahi es ko aapna man na bhari bhool Hai sharir ke sath aapna sambadh keval karam kar ne ke liye hai Jeev jagat or sharir(jo aapna nahi hai ushko aapna manna kaha ka nayay Hai.jo aapna hai us ko aap aapna mante nahi yaha galti hoti hai. Jab tak sharir ko aapna man te rahoge tab tak kalyan ki bhat Bhi souchna murakhta hai. Sharir (mal mutra banane ki machin hai es ke siway or kya hai. Aap amrit piloo tho mutra banker nikal jayega or mulywan vastu khaloo Tho mal banker nikal jayegi (ramchandra) -------------------------------- Dear sadaks, Sometimes one has a high fever, but wants to attend a wedding. Body is unabled, mind is abled. Here you and the body are different, because the body does not listen to you. Allowing the body to be fancied is wrong. Here one is distinuguishing that the body is fancied. That thought is doership. A man fancies a mad woman's body and uses her. The woman nethier allowed him, nor felt the man used her. Here her mind has non- doership, as that act was in no way fancied, enjoyed or even regreted. A prostitute by her beauty wanted to distort the name of Sant Tukaram. But when Sant sang a Abang about how the beauty fades, shrinks, becomes ackward and the Asti. She became another saint. B.Sathyanarayan --------------------------- Dear sadak, We do not know when, how, why, this body came into existence. As a child will not know about body or soul. When mind introgates deep within or when some one says, then thinking process starts about body and soul. If body was our we can control aging, diseases etc. Often we here someone saying , " look after your health " . Means you are differant from body and you have to take care of your health. I am 65 and I was there before beeing in my mother womb. Where was I ? Now after 80 I may die, then where am I ? Before and after I existed, since i never came from Nothing. " Karmayesu Jalma, Jalma Yeshu Karma " . Doing karma birth comes and birth takes place for Karma. This is the cycle of birth and death as per " Bajagovindam " Now cought in cycle, by chance one does one of these pooja/bakthi/namasankeethana/hears lecture on diviness, helps a sadhu, thinks of Bagavan. That gives a Pala in next birth that you be born in right place to good parents of divinity, get friends of Sat Sangh, gets a guru and elevate to Bakthi. Once TRUE Bakthi gets into mind, you are taken care of by Bagavan and you will surely get Mukthi. This is there in BG. Raja Bali was in his previous birth a rat in a temple. Due to Smurithies, the rat in nights licked the wick of oil lamp to keep light for Bagavan. Rat was Raja Bali who sent to Patalalok by Vishnu( As Vamana). But Sri Vishnu is the protector of Bali in Patalalok. Now about senses/mind/objects. These play a vital role in life pattern based on your Karmas. Namadev was speeking Sri Krishna and practically feeding Panduranga. What a gift one can have. But his karma lead to another birth as Tukaram who went bodily to heaven by a flying (puspaka Vimam) from Vaikunt Stal (To day one see that place) Once Namadev was in bakthi, it was Bagavan Sankalp to give him Gyna and Bakthi and take him to his abode in 1645. So control of senses (Indriyas) bagavan has said in BG All senses are to obey Dharma. Many of us can recollect that 20/40 years of life gone like yesterday. So in this short period one should controls senses, he becomes GOD loved. Conscience is beeing illuminated by Bagavan and it says right or wrong. Draw the line there srticktly. For one to go into Nothing (where senses are not felt), still that stage of nothing Bagavan illuminates. Like Valmiki was covered with ants/worms while in meditating Ram Nam. But when GOD appeared his senses came back. Who took care of him for years? In Gujarat a old lady was recovered from debris of earth quake after 80 days alive. Who gave long lease of life. Ram Nam. For social norms, attend but be wittness never get indulge. See all that as Maya. B.Sathyanarayan -------------------------------- GUIDELINES FOR POSTING A RESPONSE: 1. The group is focused on the Holy Gitaji, therefore, only responses which further clarify the understanding of Gitaji, will be posted. 2. Making reference of Gitaji shloka is highly encouraged - at least once in the response. Wherever possible, please quote Gitaji or other scriptures to substantiate your response. 3. Please be as concise and to the point as possible, respecting sadhaka's time. Under no circustance the answer should be limited to half a book page, at the most 3-4 paragraphs. 4. Kindly limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas 5. Kindly focus your writing to the subject at hand only. 6. Please do not include links to the other sites or other organizations (we do not have the bandwidth to review links to determine if content is appropriate for distribution). 7. Complete reproduction of texts from any book is strongly discouraged, however partial cut - paste is acceptable and references may be made of the book or author(but not links to other sites). 8. Kindly do not include your personal information such as phone number, address etc. 9. Please use appropriate judgement and only address the response to a particular individual, where it makes sense to do so. 10. Due to the large readership, only those responses will be posted which are in line with the general philosophy of taking Shrimad Bhagavad Gita as the reference. 11. Moderator will reject any content that does not meet guidelines. However, for expediency, moderator at his discretion, may modify / delete portions of the posting for mispelling, wordiness that is irrelevant to the overall core discussion, personal information, opinions / feelings etc. that do not align with guidelines. 12. Please respond taking into consideration the novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Kindly limit the use of only Sanskrit words, rather provide the English word with Sanskrit bracketed wherever possible. 13. Any personal remarks over the knowledge of any sadhak or about the stage at which any sadhak is standing in his quest / sadhna / spiritual journey - must not be included in your posting. Also, there should not be any sarcasm towards fellow sadhaks in this spiritual learning and sharing. GITA TALK MODERATOR Quote Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options...
Guest guest Posted September 25, 2008 Report Share Posted September 25, 2008 There is confusion in this mind regarding " my body is not mine and i am not the doer " . How far can/should one stretch the idea? At one level this seems appropriate and I try to identify with it. On the other extreme, if this body is not mine then does it mean that it is ok to allow a man who fancies this body, may be this mind too; access to this body? Where does one draw the line? Where does this stand in respect to societal norms of monogamy? Malika S ----------------------------- NEW POSTING Hari Om Your question regarding " body being mine or not " , where to draw a line of demarcation is being addressed by various sadhaks including by me also in detail. Reg : " I am doer or not " - we shall address along with this. As regards your question- On the other extreme , if this body is not mine then does it mean it is ok to allow a man who fancies this body , may be this mind too access to this body “ and your question reg " societal norm of monogamy " please note, you have a RIGHT TO UTILISE THIS BODY ONLY. That utilisation of this body has to be as per norms of society/scriptures/ religion/ duty/ etc ( GITA 16: 24) . You have to there more rely on your CONSCIENCE , on your wisdom and on the preachings of Scriptures etc. If utilisation of this body is for self gratification, for getting worldly pleasures, to feed the dictates of ego/mind etc then you are not sticking to basic principle that this " BODY IS NOT MINE, NOT FOR ME, AND NOT ME " . Because then it is for YOU or for that person who you consider to be mine. Basically you should utilise this body for doing " duty " only. What is your duty ? What you CAN do, and what you SHOULD do is your duty. On this SHOULD part, your conscience, religion, societal norms, Scriptures etc are relevant. Both CAN and SHOULD must be there in affirmative to constitute your doing a DUTY. In deciding your duty , the golden principles of relying on 1- Shruti ( History, teachings of Scriptures, norms of society/religion, advice of elders/Saints and Sages) ; 2 - Yukti ( logic/ rationale / appropriateness) and 3 - Anubhuti ( the voice of your Conscience and your direct experiences , if any in the matter ) are extremely useful/ relevant . Results derived out of these three golden principles while taking a decision establish truth / duty - always correctly. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ---------------------------- Hari Om Who is your THE best teacher on the matters pertaining to " yourself " ? Believe it or not ….. it is your daily experience of sleep. Who is you're THE best teacher on the matters pertaining to " world " ? It is your own body. Sleep tells you what is the real nature of " YOU " – the Self. Body tells you " How you should behave with the world " . Sleep is the SAMPLE of your ultimate goal- Peace and Happiness. A part of sleep – dreams- also tell you the real nature of world. Your Body is SAMPLE of world with which world you are required to deal with every day in your human life. " You " are SAMPLE of God. Nothing exists in this world except YOU ( Jeeva) , World ( Jagat) and God ( Jagdish) . Disconnection by the Jeeva with Jagat, leaves only Jeeva and Jagat behind – and that is the ultimate goal of getting this human life and human birth. Body functioning , if you observe it keenly, after stopping to identify yourself with it , teaches you beautifully the fundamental principles of Karma Yoga, Jnana Yoga and Bhakti Yoga !!! Your Body also teaches you beautifully the practical aspects of some of the very FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF SHRI MAD BHAGWAD GITA ( BG). Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj had in his repertoire innumerable ways to explain the truth. One of them was drawing lessons from " direct life experiences " of all of us. On this topic of Body also he gave many practical examples > I am pleased to present those central themes in my own way for the benefit of Sadhaks – all of which are also relevant to the question raised by Malika S. Here is first part on " FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF GITA: " JUST AS : As a law- An eye can not see itself. SIMILARLY : As a law- you can not understand your body ( and world as body is part of world only) unless you stop identifying your " SELF " with the body. JUST AS : When given a bitter syrup by a Doctor , an ailing patient drinks that syrup though quite unhappily. SIMILARLY : Inspite of your not liking/knowing/understanding/experiencing/realising the fact that you are separate from your body – you should " accept " this fact . Be sure realisation/ experience of this truth shall follow thereafter. JUST AS : What ever flows out of body is not part of body- be it urine/stool/ sweat/cough/spit etc. Whatever does not flow out of body is part of body like hands, legs, ears etc. SIMILARLY: Whatever flows out of you, whatever changes is not part of YOU- your SELF. It is our direct experience that this body is flowing. Childhood flowed. Youth is flowing. Sensations/emotions/thoughts in the mind flow continuously. Ego changes. Intelecct changes. Capacity of organs of action and sense organs is flowing. Inside our body, blood/gases/germs/bacteria etc keep flowing continuously. Air flows in the body. Hence the body as a whole along with mind, intellect , ego etc is not part of us because they/it flows/changes. (BG 2:13) JUST AS : In your body earlier there was childhood. It changed. Now there is youth. It will change. Sometimes disease comes and goes. Good health comes and goes. Thoughts come and go. States of waking, dream, sleep keep coming and going , keep changing continuously. Moods of subtle body, stabilities, states such as Samadhi etc keep changing. But who ever is witnessing these changes in the body/mind/moods/states , one who is counting the changes- does that SELF changes. NO ! SIMILARLY: One who is changing and one who is witnessing the changes, these two are separate entities. The former is body, the latter is You, your SELF ! JUST AS : Whenever you throw anything out of your body, there is instant relief. Be it urine/stool/vomit/cough/tears/sweat etc. SIMILARLY: Whenever you disconnect with anything, there is immediate relief/peace in you. ( BG 12:12) JUST AS : In the skin disease of " eczema " ( daad) there is itching on the skin. When you rub the skin, there is pleasure on one hand, while there is pain of burning on the other hand. In fact both pleasure and pain are " pain " only , because they arise out of a disease of skin. SIMILARLY: In the disease of " connection with the world " , both happiness and sorrow are ultimately " sorrow " only. Because as a law every happiness ends, and at the end of every happiness sorrow must emerge. ( BG – DUKHALAYAM ASHASHWATAM) JUST AS : Hairs and nails are lifeless ( Jad- inert) and they are not separate from your body which is lively, has a life. SIMILARLY: Both Jad ( inert/Asat) and Chetan ( Sentient/ Sat) emerge out of God. ( Sadsachhahamarjun- Gita 9 : 19/ 7:19 – Vasudevah Sarvam). JUST AS : If you drink water in dream, your thirst is not quenched. SIMILARLY: whatever worldly things/pleasures you can accumulate/consume your basic desires of " to know " / " to get?to do shall not get quenched/satiated. JUST AS : Your eyes can clearly see a circle created by costant running of a fan- but the circle does not exist. Your eyes clearly see you in a mirror, but the fact is that you are not positioned in the mirror. Your eyes clearly see a horizon, where sky and earth meet, but the fact is they do not. You clearly see an elephant in your dream, but the fact is that there was no elephant who came to your bed room while you were sleeping.SIMILARLY: You clearly see the world but the fact is that it DOES NOT EXIST. ( BG 2:16). In the next posting we will understand how the body teaches you the principles of KARMA YOGA. Believe me almost each and every major principle of Karma Yoga is hidden in the functioning of your body. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ---------------------------- PRIOR MESSAGE Hari Om Your question starts with " Confusion in THIS mind " . " THIS " ( Idam – BG 13:1) as a rule can not be " YOU " . Hence fundamentally first be crystal clear that " I am not this body, this body is not mine and it is not for me " . Lord Krishna started His teachings in Gita at the outset itself by distinguishing between " YOU " and " Body " – is not it.? All the three pillars of determining any TRUTH-,viz Shruti ( History, Scriptures), Yukti ( Logic/ Rationale) and Anubhuti ( Your direct personal experiences) also establish this fact categorically. Body is neither You, nor for you and not yours- This is TRUTH . Be certain, you can NEVER NEVER find peace without accepting and experiencing this fact. NEVER. Aeons have passed already because of this " Confusion in THIS mind " - aeons will pass if you do not accept this truth- in this human life. Be certain on that. Nothing will result if you consider this body to be me or mine or for me because fundamentally this body is part of nothing only. Hence fearlessly " accept " this fact that you are not this body, it is not yours and it is not for you. Now the Question comes as to the line of demarcation. Once it is clear that I am not Body ( Including Ego, mind, intellect, sense organs, gross body) , it is NOT FOR ME and it is not Mine, then what can you do with this body? This is the question. Answer is that it has been given to you and it will be taken back from you. YOU HAVE A RIGHT OF UTILISATION.( It is yours to that extent ONLY) Utilise this body for service to the world. Utilise this body to serve the nature. Utilise this body to serve the Lord. SERVE, SERVE and SERVE. Serve this body also by not allowing it to become lazy. Keep it healthy- so that you may serve the world better. Learn from this body. Watch as a witness its functioning. Nothing teaches the " self " more than the functioning of this marvellous creation of God. ( I will touch upon the same in next posting). See what a beautiful Gift you have got from your Loving Father. Your Special Father- God – has given this special body to His special children for a special purpose- for a limited time. UTILISE IT PROPERLY. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B Narayan Narayan In our sight we only see two things - 1) that which is perishable (inert) and 2) that which is imperishable (sentient). The departments of both are separate. This itself has been called in the Gita as " the body " and the " one dwelling in the body " , Akshara (imperishable), kshar (perishable), " field " and the " knower of the field. " Saint have also called it " that which IS NOT " and " that which IS " . Our true Self, is dweller in this body, consciousness, imperishable, the knower of the field. That form which we see, which is not our true Self, that is this body, which is inert, which is perishable, and IS NOT. That which IS is ever attained, and that which is NOT, it comes and later departs. First and the foremost, we must understand this point very well, that I am consciousness and existence. I am not in the form of this body . Since childhood, so much has changed with this body, but we have remained the same. We are the same ones. We first see this body and then we see the Soul (Self). First we see the action and then we see the inner sentiments. This polish / shine that we apply on the surface, how long will it last? If we think deeply the it become evident that Soul (Self, Spirit) is first and then is the body, the sentiments are first and then come the actions. Therefore our sight should first go towards the Self (Soul) and the inner sentiments, not towards this body. (ramchandra) IN HINDI hamaray dekh ne mai dho he chije aathi hein-one,naswan(jadh) two, avinashi (chetan) dho no ka vibhag aalag aalag hein isi ko geeta mai sharir or shariri,kshar or akshar, kshetra, kshetragya or santho ne nahi or hein kaha hai. Hamara swaroop shariri hein chetan hein avinashi hein akshara hein kshaitragya hein or roop hein jo hamara swaroop nahi hein vah sharir hein jadh hein nasvan hein khar hein kshaitra hein or nahi hein roop hein jo hein roop hein vah nitya prapat hein or jo nahi roop hein vah miltha hein or bhichud jata hein sharv pratham hamko ye bhat achi tharah samaz le ni chaheye ki mai chinmay sattaroop hu sharir roop nahi hu hum khate thai mai bhachpan me tha vahi mai aaj hu sharir ko dekhe tho bhachpan se lekar aajtak hamara sharir ethna bhadal gaya ki ush ko phehchan nahi sakte phir bhi hum vahi hein hum sharir ko pahle dekh kar phir ushme aatma ko dekhte hein phale akarti ko dekhkar phir bhav ko dekhte hein uper se lagaye polish kab tak tekigee.vichar karne per sidh ho ta hein ki aatma phahle hein or sharir piche hein bhav phahle hein or aakruti phiche hein tho hamari najar phahle bhavroop aatma (swaroop)ki tharaf jani chaheye sharir ki tharaf nahi. (ramchandra) Ram-Ram, This body is like a vehicle given to us (our soul) to travel in this world and in the process to get liberation (God Realization). When we have a car (vehicle), we use it to reach our destination or any other similar purpose. Once that is done, we don't remain inside it, we come out of it. Then we think of some thing else. Also, we don't let any body misuse the car or spoil it. Same is with this body, Krishna has given us (our soul) this beautiful car (body). Now its our duty to take care of it, because it is the vehicle, which will take us to the door of liberation. We all do take care of it, The problem is that we are not ready to come out of it, we consider our-self as the car itself. That's the mistake we have to realize Yes realize, and once we realize it, then no power can make us do the same mistake, which we have been making since thousand of years, Janam-Janam. (life after life) Ashok Goenka -------------------------------- Actually when we understand things [body, mind, matter, time, energyetc..] in a deeper level then we understand that many of the social norms are for just ordinary man, not for specially enlightened. A fence is for an on ordinary law-keeping person, not for a robber. fence is nothing for a robber. just like that the social norms are for an ordinary man for his/her journey, not for an enlightened being. that is why in the holy texts of most of the religions, you wont find teachings supporting monogamy. This subject needs more enlightenment love Dr A Thomas -------------------------------- Where does one draw the line? For everything, given the personal and environmental constraints, we draw a line where we are most comfortable with knowingly or unknowingly. We all are gifted with that ability. Monogamy, sexuality, human partnership, etc. are purely societal norms as correctly mentioned here. Monogamy, polygamy, polyandry, etc. are social conventions subjected to change and hence cannot determine the spiritual quality in any sense. As far as one is dependent on the society for living, it is better one conforms with its restraints to be at peace. On the other hand, to give is fair when we receive. As far as our worldly interactions are considered we need to keep redrawing lines of understanding as the world keeps changing. We become incompatible with the dynamic world around if we let our notions freeze to their past. The survival instincts we are borne with is to adapt ourselves to the circumstantial demands as far as we depend on the world. The sexuality is neither good nor bad in itself just like any bodily function (except for its additional physiological implications particularly with the women folks) it provides perceivable happiness while dragging us into its enslaving trap binding us with crave and lust. But, … Yena rupam rasam gandham shabdaan sparshaanshcha maithunaan | Etenaiva vijaanaati kimatra parishishyate || All the perceivable happiness we extract through vision, taste, smell, sound, touch and sex are all momentary in themselves and are non-existent without the support from something that runs the show – the existential vitality that ensures bodily life. The very cognition is rooted in one's vitality without which all the experiences vanish to oblivion. Na praanena naapaanena martyo jeevati kinchana | Itarena tu jeevanti yasmaadyetou upashritou || The very vitality is not just the existential vitality rooted in involuntary functions of this body such as breathing, heart beats, etc., but something on which all these functionalities are dependent. All the pleasures and pains that we experience are facilated only by this force which cannot be perceived as such. Swapnaantam jaagaritaantam cho'bhou yenaanupashyati | Mahaantam vibhumaatmaanam tato na vijugupsate || But the fact is, we attain that very tranquility that we seek at the end of our wakeful activities as we enter sleep and at the end of our sleepful inactivity as we enter activities all the time through all our activities. We fail in our missions and get trapped into frustration as we digress in our activites loosing awareness of this ever-present tranquility within. One who acknowledges THAT would not digress from the tranquility in spite of action as well as inaction. As far as one is on the digression … one has to keep drawing lines of checks and balances to keep oneself in existential equilibrium which is vulnerable to the ever-changing paramaters – both individual as well as social – of the relative world. One who is established in the tranquility attains the eternal equilibrium of The Absolute which cannot be disturbed by anything because nothing can exist beyond that to attempt modifying THAT. As far as we are shifting our existential equilibrium toward the eternal equilibrium it is OK – we are converging. If the opposite is happening … the divergence insists us to draw more and more lines as we grow pushing us into more and more painful quarters … nothing can help except oneself … one has to learn how to draw a line so that no more lines need to be drawn again at least in that respect … That is Sadhana to me. Respects. Naga Narayana. jai latiyal IN ENGLISH In this entire infinite Universes, not even a minute thing such as a splinter is ours, then how can this body be ours. Keep that which remains carefully with you, do not get flow with that which is flowing. Just like neither the gross, subtle or causal body are ours; similarly, the actions performed by the gross body, nor the contemplation by the subtle body, nor the meditation and stillness / samadhi by the causal body, none of these are ours. Because all activities have a beginning and an end, also every thought / contemplation has a beginning and an end, and does not remain forever. This is everyone's experience, But no one has experience of their own Self coming and going, the Self ever remains constant. Just like in a drama, one acts like a king, then it is only for the purpose of the play, it is not real. But that which is real, we have forgotten it (paramaatma)and that which is not ours, we have believed it to be ours (body). It is everyone's experience that we have no control over this body. We are unable to change this body according to our wishes. That which we have no control over, to consider that thing as ours is foolishness. This body is perishable, whereas this self is imperishable. (shivkumar naravat) IN HINDI aanat bhrahmand mai aannat vastiye hein per unme tenke jithni vastu hamari nahi hein.phir sharir hamara ke se hu-aa (rahta roop sahi ker rakho bhahta sang na bhaheje) je se shatul,sukhsam ,or karan-ye teeno sharir aapne nahi hein e-se he shathul sharir se ho ne wali kirya shuksam sharir seho ne wala chintan or karan sharir se ho ne wali shthirta t-tha shamadhi bhi aapni nahi hein. kyoki pertek kirya ka aarambh or aant aata hein pertik chintan aata or ja ta hein koi bhi avhstha nirnter nahi rahti in sab ka aane jane ka anubhav hame hi tha hien. per aapne aane jane ka(parivertan) anubhav ki si ko nahi hota hein hamara hina pan niranter rahtha hein. je se natak mai koi raja bantha tho vho shiraf natak kerne ke liye mane hu-aa hote hein ashali nahi ho te hein.jo vashtav mai aapna hein us ko bhula diya (permatma) or jo aapna na hi hein us ko apna man liya (sharir)yeh hum sab ka anubhav hein ki sharir per aapna vash chalta nahi hum aapni incha ke anushar sharir ko bhadal nahi sakhte jis per aapna vash nahi na chale usko aapna manna murakhta hein sharir nashvan hein or hamara swaroop avinashi hein (shivkumar naravat) ----------------------------- Nothing in this world is ours because everything is an illusion. The only thing real is our soul which we cannot even see. To connect with the soul we have to meditate. but that does not mean that we should harm our body or let others harm it. After all it is the place where our soul resides. Hari Shanker Deo -- It depends on what's your mind set. My body is not mine - If this body & mind is not your's, why do you need access to others body & mind? If you are in a state where you are not owning your body, why do you try to own others body? Also, try to keep the body & mind as perfect as you can as its not your's and you need to give it back sometime!! My body is mine - If the body & mind is your's, try to keep it always perfect and clean. Do not allow any anonymous access to it. Depends on the person who try to access it, it may get dirty. Your body & mind is your vehicle to go. So keep it Prakash Nair -- PRIOR POST -Shree Hari- This paste is from the latest post of Sadhaka, quoting Swamiji, 'This human body has been received for God Realization...'. I think that says a lot. The body is in ones care, you have stewardship over it, you or no other human owns it. Gitaji 13:22 through 35, deals a lot, regarding your questions. In my humble form of expression; the body is the temple of: 'The Most High', so why would one want to damage it? After all how would you feel, if some persons defiled your favorite shrine or temple? With Respect and Divine Love, Mike (Mike Keenor) ------------------------------ Shree Hari Dear Sadhaka, thanks for a good question. As Swamiji Maharaj has explained it - The body is not mine and I am not the body. Truly, I am only a ray of consciousness of the Supreme (Gitaji: 15-7). Like this world, the body is made of the five elements. This body does not belong to us, it is gifted to us by God because of He is compassion for us to grant us a golden opportunity to accomplish the single purpose of realizing God. The body is like a chariot, given to us to complete this journey. We have a duty to take good care of this body to keep it fit & able in order to be able to serve the mankind, His wonderful creation. The body is not ours but the karmas we do are ours, i.e., consequences of the Karmas we will have to deal with. But when the actions are done as a dedication to God then we do not have to be concerned with good and bad fruits of our actions (Gita 9-27 & 28). Also, when we are doing actions as an offering to Him, we will be doing only good actions. We should not claim the doer of actions, because the actions are done with the help of many other things and people of the world, to claim ownership would be being dishonest. By claiming ownership we will be bound (Gitaji: 3-9 & 3-27). If the body was ours we should have a total control over the body which we do not have. Everything happening to the body is not happening with our permission, i.e., aging, falling sick and death etc. When we consider the body to be ours, all the actions we do with it become our responsibility, the result of all those fruit of actions would be to keep us in the loop of birth and death cycle. The body is a sacred temple and it has to be treated as such. Doing actions without consideration to what is right or wrong will prove to be a big mistake. Our Dharma does not allow us to do prohibited actions, which would cause a chaos in the society. We have a social responsibility to the society we live in. The holy sages and scriptures are the guide in discerning what is right and wrong (Gitaji: 16-24). Ram Ram Humble regards, Madan Kaura Narayan Narayan IN ENGLISH This body was not yours, will not remain yours, to believe it to be yours is a grave mistake. Our relationship with the body is only for doing duties. Embodied soul, this body and this world, which even though they are not yours, having considered these to be your own, what kind of justice is that? That which is yours, you do not consider it to be yours. This is where the mistake lies. As long as you consider this body to be your own, till that time, to even think about your upliftment, your salvation is stupidity. This body is a factory for producing sewage and dirt, what else is it besides that? Even if you drink nectar, it turns into sewage, and even if you eat the silkiest foods, it turns into dirt and come out. (ramchandra) IN HINDI Sharir aapna tha nein apna rahega nahi es ko aapna man na bhari bhool Hai sharir ke sath aapna sambadh keval karam kar ne ke liye hai Jeev jagat or sharir(jo aapna nahi hai ushko aapna manna kaha ka nayay Hai.jo aapna hai us ko aap aapna mante nahi yaha galti hoti hai. Jab tak sharir ko aapna man te rahoge tab tak kalyan ki bhat Bhi souchna murakhta hai. Sharir (mal mutra banane ki machin hai es ke siway or kya hai. Aap amrit piloo tho mutra banker nikal jayega or mulywan vastu khaloo Tho mal banker nikal jayegi (ramchandra) -------------------------------- Dear sadaks, Sometimes one has a high fever, but wants to attend a wedding. Body is unabled, mind is abled. Here you and the body are different, because the body does not listen to you. Allowing the body to be fancied is wrong. Here one is distinuguishing that the body is fancied. That thought is doership. A man fancies a mad woman's body and uses her. The woman nethier allowed him, nor felt the man used her. Here her mind has non- doership, as that act was in no way fancied, enjoyed or even regreted. A prostitute by her beauty wanted to distort the name of Sant Tukaram. But when Sant sang a Abang about how the beauty fades, shrinks, becomes ackward and the Asti. She became another saint. B.Sathyanarayan --------------------------- Dear sadak, We do not know when, how, why, this body came into existence. As a child will not know about body or soul. When mind introgates deep within or when some one says, then thinking process starts about body and soul. If body was our we can control aging, diseases etc. Often we here someone saying , " look after your health " . Means you are differant from body and you have to take care of your health. I am 65 and I was there before beeing in my mother womb. Where was I ? Now after 80 I may die, then where am I ? Before and after I existed, since i never came from Nothing. " Karmayesu Jalma, Jalma Yeshu Karma " . Doing karma birth comes and birth takes place for Karma. This is the cycle of birth and death as per " Bajagovindam " Now cought in cycle, by chance one does one of these pooja/bakthi/namasankeethana/hears lecture on diviness, helps a sadhu, thinks of Bagavan. That gives a Pala in next birth that you be born in right place to good parents of divinity, get friends of Sat Sangh, gets a guru and elevate to Bakthi. Once TRUE Bakthi gets into mind, you are taken care of by Bagavan and you will surely get Mukthi. This is there in BG. Raja Bali was in his previous birth a rat in a temple. Due to Smurithies, the rat in nights licked the wick of oil lamp to keep light for Bagavan. Rat was Raja Bali who sent to Patalalok by Vishnu( As Vamana). But Sri Vishnu is the protector of Bali in Patalalok. Now about senses/mind/objects. These play a vital role in life pattern based on your Karmas. Namadev was speeking Sri Krishna and practically feeding Panduranga. What a gift one can have. But his karma lead to another birth as Tukaram who went bodily to heaven by a flying (puspaka Vimam) from Vaikunt Stal (To day one see that place) Once Namadev was in bakthi, it was Bagavan Sankalp to give him Gyna and Bakthi and take him to his abode in 1645. So control of senses (Indriyas) bagavan has said in BG All senses are to obey Dharma. Many of us can recollect that 20/40 years of life gone like yesterday. So in this short period one should controls senses, he becomes GOD loved. Conscience is beeing illuminated by Bagavan and it says right or wrong. Draw the line there srticktly. For one to go into Nothing (where senses are not felt), still that stage of nothing Bagavan illuminates. Like Valmiki was covered with ants/worms while in meditating Ram Nam. But when GOD appeared his senses came back. Who took care of him for years? In Gujarat a old lady was recovered from debris of earth quake after 80 days alive. Who gave long lease of life. Ram Nam. For social norms, attend but be wittness never get indulge. See all that as Maya. B.Sathyanarayan -------------------------------- GUIDELINES FOR POSTING A RESPONSE: 1. The group is focused on the Holy Gitaji, therefore, only responses which further clarify the understanding of Gitaji, will be posted. 2. Making reference of Gitaji shloka is highly encouraged - at least once in the response. Wherever possible, please quote Gitaji or other scriptures to substantiate your response. 3. Please be as concise and to the point as possible, respecting sadhaka's time. Under no circustance the answer should be limited to half a book page, at the most 3-4 paragraphs. 4. Kindly limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas 5. Kindly focus your writing to the subject at hand only. 6. Please do not include links to the other sites or other organizations (we do not have the bandwidth to review links to determine if content is appropriate for distribution). 7. Complete reproduction of texts from any book is strongly discouraged, however partial cut - paste is acceptable and references may be made of the book or author(but not links to other sites). 8. Kindly do not include your personal information such as phone number, address etc. 9. Please use appropriate judgement and only address the response to a particular individual, where it makes sense to do so. 10. Due to the large readership, only those responses will be posted which are in line with the general philosophy of taking Shrimad Bhagavad Gita as the reference. 11. Moderator will reject any content that does not meet guidelines. However, for expediency, moderator at his discretion, may modify / delete portions of the posting for mispelling, wordiness that is irrelevant to the overall core discussion, personal information, opinions / feelings etc. that do not align with guidelines. 12. Please respond taking into consideration the novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Kindly limit the use of only Sanskrit words, rather provide the English word with Sanskrit bracketed wherever possible. 13. Any personal remarks over the knowledge of any sadhak or about the stage at which any sadhak is standing in his quest / sadhna / spiritual journey - must not be included in your posting. Also, there should not be any sarcasm towards fellow sadhaks in this spiritual learning and sharing. GITA TALK MODERATOR Quote Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options...
Guest guest Posted September 25, 2008 Report Share Posted September 25, 2008 There is confusion in this mind regarding " my body is not mine and i am not the doer " . How far can/should one stretch the idea? At one level this seems appropriate and I try to identify with it. On the other extreme, if this body is not mine then does it mean that it is ok to allow a man who fancies this body, may be this mind too; access to this body? Where does one draw the line? Where does this stand in respect to societal norms of monogamy? Malika S ----------------------------- NEW POSTING Shree Hari Ram Ram IN ENGLISH Daughter Malika, this body and this mind, are both not ours, by saying this the point is that neither should we remain strongly attached to this body, nor should we be engrossed with this mind. Now the point that remains is, while fulfilling the duties of a chaste wife, how is one to deal with a situation, where some other man is filled with passion and attraction for this body and possibly this mind? You must absolutely not allow this other man to play with your body or mind. Immediately move away from him, however much he feels loving and adorable to you. Gita teaches us this practical application. Very well, Sarvottam IN HINDI Malika Beti, yeh tana aur yeh mana dono hi apne nahin hai, yeh kahenekaa taatparya yeh hai ki hum ne toh is tana mein aasakta rahe, aurn na hi is mana mein aasakt rahe. Ab rahi yeh baat ki ekpativratkaa nirvahen karte huye us paristhiti se kaise nipataa jaaye, jab koyi per purush is tana per aur shaayad is mana per anuraag se bhar uthaa ho? Aap us per purushko katiyee apne is tana aur mana ke saath khelne mat deejiye. Ekdum usse hat jaayiye, chaahe who aapko kitnaa bhi priye kyon ne ho. Gita yahin vyaavahaariktaa hame sikhaatee hai. Astu Sarvottam ---------------------------- Priya Sadhaks It is always a pleasure to read detailed answers of Vyasji and arrow like brief responses of Mike Keenor on this real divine site. Jee Jee Shashikala is missing on this really deep question. My question is to Vyasji. Your repeated reference to this shruti, yukti, anubhuti thing - is it a universal law or there are some exceptions to it? Can we test this always. I liked Mike Keenor equating this " body " as temple. What do you say Vyasji and other sadhaks? It is not ours and still as good as temple ? Pls elaborate . M M Purohit -------------------------------- Societal Norms Of Monogamy Today's societal norms of monogamy are not in alliance with our scriptures. The family planning initiatives of abortion etc. are a straight road to hell. I would request Sir Vyasji, Rajendraji, Meeraji etc. to give their view points on this. They have seen Swamiji and done Satsang with Him on a one-to-one basis so they would be in a better position to opine on this. Regards, Varun P. Paprunia ------------------------------- Priy Aatman, Thats very fine or we may say refined Question. The answer to this is also very subtle / micro (Sookshm). You need to make your mind subtle / sookshm to conceive the idea. As mentioned by GURU Vashishthji to Lord RAMJI. It goes like this: 1. Ramji, There are two views in this life (Is sansaar mein DO drishti hain). One is viewing the world through the eyes of Soul (spirit), In this view, one sees that one consciousness (soul) in every one (Ek Aatm drishti jiske anusaar tume sabh mein ek aatma hee dikhai dega), And the other is seeing from the worldly perspective, in this field of sensory perceptions where one sees separate entities (Aur ek srishti drishti hai jis mein tumhe vibhin jeev drishti gochar honge). Oh Ram, in this world, kee both sights, one for societal living and one for the Self (He ram tum sansar mein do drishti rakhna,. Ek Lok vyavhaar ke liye aur ek swayam ke liye). 2. In Bhagwad Geetaji - Swami Ramsukhdasji elaborated in Samdarshinah & samvartanah. Swamiji said samvartan means equal behavior with all cannot & should not be done (in relationships and customary practices) but Samdarshan means seeing God in every body must be done because that the truth. 3. If we watch our day to day actions we feel that we dont behave equally with all parts of our body, we discriminate according to their function. So when we discriminate with our body parts how can we allow equal behavior with other people. 4.Adhyatm or Paramatm is a purest bhavana (Feeling, ones self experience), this cant be bound in any particular rule, formula, Does & donts. All pervading God is in your heart & will show you right path. He will send divinity when you are right & will send condemnation when you go for wrong. Follow his inspirations. Thanx Hope it helps Raja Gurdasani ------------------------------ Dear Sadaks, Hare Ramachandra Ram Ram. The body is sewage, filth, flesh, bones, etc is true for people who indulge in drinks, eating nonveg, pleasures, and going behind woman other than one` wife. The body is an excellent tool/equipment for me to sing names of Bagavan, to clap my hands in bajans and fold hands before bagavan, feet to visit temples, eyes to see Neel Mega Shyamam- peocock feather, HIS golden crown, His graceful eyes Etc. Now how some saints used their bodies: 1) Peria Alwar one of the 12 Vaishavite, sang the greatness and benevolence of Vishnu, daily maintained a garden of flowers and made garland to put it on Sri Ranganathar in Sri Rangam. He had a daughter by name Andal to whom he used to tell stories about Sri Krishna the whole day. Andal is nobody other than mother Maha Lakshmi desired to work along with Peria Alwar, desired to listen the praises of Sri Narayana, took BODY in Srivalliputtur south India. Her deep love for Bagavan ended with marrying Bagavan. Even today one can see where Andal sat as bride in Sri Rangam Temple. In the presence of 1000 of people she disappeared and appeared in the sky along with Sri Narayana. Those days’ people witnessed that scene. 2) In Tirumala Hills a person by name Thirukachi Nambi toiled months to make a pond for Sri Venkateswara and the Bagavan came in the form of a boy to bless him. To day one can see that pond named as Alwar tank. His body was a tool. 3) One shivite saint by name Pattinathar of recent years, happen to see his friend in a prostitute house. Saint said, “Why you are indulging in bodily pleasures- Say Nama Shivaya- Don’t waste your timeâ€. The friend said look at the eyes so beautiful. Saint said look at it in the early morning the eyes give nasty paste. Friend said look at her structure. Saint said don’t you smell filthy next day morning. Friend got irritated and gave a slap on saint cheek. Saint walking said, “Oh Shiva this your leelaâ€. Within hours the friend got stroke on right hand and leg.. Here the body of his friend for saint was sewrage as the body use is such. The same saint` s body is divine with Nava Sidhis. One can use body to become divine or sewrage. Now from scripts: Gandarvas, Indra Lok people, Kinkanars etc from other higher worlds have to take a BODY to perform penance to eradicate their sins. Example. Nala and Maniguppa the 2 Gandervas had to be born as trees in garden where Sri Krishna was playing. The trees were set apart by Bagavan going in between the trees with grinder tied to HIS hip. Veda Vyas used the body to write scared scripts, Vasista used his body training Sri Rama, Jatayu bird gave it` s wings fighting with Ravana. Jatayu got Mukthi. Ravana got disgrace. Sridi Sai Baba body became highly sacred with occult powers. So many saints and Bakthas used their body for Bagavan One cannot escape misuse of the body is due to his very bad karmas. So also one cannot misuse the body for good Karmas. For Bagavan both are same, as HE is witnessing both. Without body for good Karmas one cannot elevate. Without body for bad Karmas one cannot wash his Vasanas. Human body is blessed with supreme powers without which we could not have had 108 Upanashids, puranas, etc. But to discover that supreme power the body can be used as DURVA did when Sri Vishnu took him on HIS lap. Prahalad said to his father, “you may have conquered worlds, but you failed to conquer the six enemies within you Kama, Krodha, Mada etc. Without conquering these 6 enemies Oh father you are useless.†The same lesson is for us. Let loose the 6 enemies and take several births or control them to reach Bagavan. If one is millionaire NO use, if one is Baktha he is priceless. B.Sathyanarayan ----------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hari Om Your question regarding " body being mine or not " , where to draw a line of demarcation is being addressed by various sadhaks including by me also in detail. Reg : " I am doer or not " - we shall address along with this. As regards your question- On the other extreme , if this body is not mine then does it mean it is ok to allow a man who fancies this body , may be this mind too access to this body “ and your question reg " societal norm of monogamy " please note, you have a RIGHT TO UTILISE THIS BODY ONLY. That utilisation of this body has to be as per norms of society/scriptures/ religion/ duty/ etc ( GITA 16: 24) . You have to there more rely on your CONSCIENCE , on your wisdom and on the preachings of Scriptures etc. If utilisation of this body is for self gratification, for getting worldly pleasures, to feed the dictates of ego/mind etc then you are not sticking to basic principle that this " BODY IS NOT MINE, NOT FOR ME, AND NOT ME " . Because then it is for YOU or for that person who you consider to be mine. Basically you should utilise this body for doing " duty " only. What is your duty ? What you CAN do, and what you SHOULD do is your duty. On this SHOULD part, your conscience, religion, societal norms, Scriptures etc are relevant. Both CAN and SHOULD must be there in affirmative to constitute your doing a DUTY. In deciding your duty , the golden principles of relying on 1- Shruti ( History, teachings of Scriptures, norms of society/religion, advice of elders/Saints and Sages) ; 2 - Yukti ( logic/ rationale / appropriateness) and 3 - Anubhuti ( the voice of your Conscience and your direct experiences , if any in the matter ) are extremely useful/ relevant . Results derived out of these three golden principles while taking a decision establish truth / duty - always correctly. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ---------------------------- Hari Om Who is your THE best teacher on the matters pertaining to " yourself " ? Believe it or not ….. it is your daily experience of sleep. Who is you're THE best teacher on the matters pertaining to " world " ? It is your own body. Sleep tells you what is the real nature of " YOU " – the Self. Body tells you " How you should behave with the world " . Sleep is the SAMPLE of your ultimate goal- Peace and Happiness. A part of sleep – dreams- also tell you the real nature of world. Your Body is SAMPLE of world with which world you are required to deal with every day in your human life. " You " are SAMPLE of God. Nothing exists in this world except YOU ( Jeeva) , World ( Jagat) and God ( Jagdish) . Disconnection by the Jeeva with Jagat, leaves only Jeeva and Jagat behind – and that is the ultimate goal of getting this human life and human birth. Body functioning , if you observe it keenly, after stopping to identify yourself with it , teaches you beautifully the fundamental principles of Karma Yoga, Jnana Yoga and Bhakti Yoga !!! Your Body also teaches you beautifully the practical aspects of some of the very FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF SHRI MAD BHAGWAD GITA ( BG). Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj had in his repertoire innumerable ways to explain the truth. One of them was drawing lessons from " direct life experiences " of all of us. On this topic of Body also he gave many practical examples > I am pleased to present those central themes in my own way for the benefit of Sadhaks – all of which are also relevant to the question raised by Malika S. Here is first part on " FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF GITA: " JUST AS : As a law- An eye can not see itself. SIMILARLY : As a law- you can not understand your body ( and world as body is part of world only) unless you stop identifying your " SELF " with the body. JUST AS : When given a bitter syrup by a Doctor , an ailing patient drinks that syrup though quite unhappily. SIMILARLY : Inspite of your not liking/knowing/understanding/experiencing/realising the fact that you are separate from your body – you should " accept " this fact . Be sure realisation/ experience of this truth shall follow thereafter. JUST AS : What ever flows out of body is not part of body- be it urine/stool/ sweat/cough/spit etc. Whatever does not flow out of body is part of body like hands, legs, ears etc. SIMILARLY: Whatever flows out of you, whatever changes is not part of YOU- your SELF. It is our direct experience that this body is flowing. Childhood flowed. Youth is flowing. Sensations/emotions/thoughts in the mind flow continuously. Ego changes. Intelecct changes. Capacity of organs of action and sense organs is flowing. Inside our body, blood/gases/germs/bacteria etc keep flowing continuously. Air flows in the body. Hence the body as a whole along with mind, intellect , ego etc is not part of us because they/it flows/changes. (BG 2:13) JUST AS : In your body earlier there was childhood. It changed. Now there is youth. It will change. Sometimes disease comes and goes. Good health comes and goes. Thoughts come and go. States of waking, dream, sleep keep coming and going , keep changing continuously. Moods of subtle body, stabilities, states such as Samadhi etc keep changing. But who ever is witnessing these changes in the body/mind/moods/states , one who is counting the changes- does that SELF changes. NO ! SIMILARLY: One who is changing and one who is witnessing the changes, these two are separate entities. The former is body, the latter is You, your SELF ! JUST AS : Whenever you throw anything out of your body, there is instant relief. Be it urine/stool/vomit/cough/tears/sweat etc. SIMILARLY: Whenever you disconnect with anything, there is immediate relief/peace in you. ( BG 12:12) JUST AS : In the skin disease of " eczema " ( daad) there is itching on the skin. When you rub the skin, there is pleasure on one hand, while there is pain of burning on the other hand. In fact both pleasure and pain are " pain " only , because they arise out of a disease of skin. SIMILARLY: In the disease of " connection with the world " , both happiness and sorrow are ultimately " sorrow " only. Because as a law every happiness ends, and at the end of every happiness sorrow must emerge. ( BG – DUKHALAYAM ASHASHWATAM) JUST AS : Hairs and nails are lifeless ( Jad- inert) and they are not separate from your body which is lively, has a life. SIMILARLY: Both Jad ( inert/Asat) and Chetan ( Sentient/ Sat) emerge out of God. ( Sadsachhahamarjun- Gita 9 : 19/ 7:19 – Vasudevah Sarvam). JUST AS : If you drink water in dream, your thirst is not quenched. SIMILARLY: whatever worldly things/pleasures you can accumulate/consume your basic desires of " to know " / " to get?to do shall not get quenched/satiated. JUST AS : Your eyes can clearly see a circle created by costant running of a fan- but the circle does not exist. Your eyes clearly see you in a mirror, but the fact is that you are not positioned in the mirror. Your eyes clearly see a horizon, where sky and earth meet, but the fact is they do not. You clearly see an elephant in your dream, but the fact is that there was no elephant who came to your bed room while you were sleeping.SIMILARLY: You clearly see the world but the fact is that it DOES NOT EXIST. ( BG 2:16). In the next posting we will understand how the body teaches you the principles of KARMA YOGA. Believe me almost each and every major principle of Karma Yoga is hidden in the functioning of your body. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ---------------------------- PRIOR MESSAGE Hari Om Your question starts with " Confusion in THIS mind " . " THIS " ( Idam – BG 13:1) as a rule can not be " YOU " . Hence fundamentally first be crystal clear that " I am not this body, this body is not mine and it is not for me " . Lord Krishna started His teachings in Gita at the outset itself by distinguishing between " YOU " and " Body " – is not it.? All the three pillars of determining any TRUTH-,viz Shruti ( History, Scriptures), Yukti ( Logic/ Rationale) and Anubhuti ( Your direct personal experiences) also establish this fact categorically. Body is neither You, nor for you and not yours- This is TRUTH . Be certain, you can NEVER NEVER find peace without accepting and experiencing this fact. NEVER. Aeons have passed already because of this " Confusion in THIS mind " - aeons will pass if you do not accept this truth- in this human life. Be certain on that. Nothing will result if you consider this body to be me or mine or for me because fundamentally this body is part of nothing only. Hence fearlessly " accept " this fact that you are not this body, it is not yours and it is not for you. Now the Question comes as to the line of demarcation. Once it is clear that I am not Body ( Including Ego, mind, intellect, sense organs, gross body) , it is NOT FOR ME and it is not Mine, then what can you do with this body? This is the question. Answer is that it has been given to you and it will be taken back from you. YOU HAVE A RIGHT OF UTILISATION.( It is yours to that extent ONLY) Utilise this body for service to the world. Utilise this body to serve the nature. Utilise this body to serve the Lord. SERVE, SERVE and SERVE. Serve this body also by not allowing it to become lazy. Keep it healthy- so that you may serve the world better. Learn from this body. Watch as a witness its functioning. Nothing teaches the " self " more than the functioning of this marvellous creation of God. ( I will touch upon the same in next posting). See what a beautiful Gift you have got from your Loving Father. Your Special Father- God – has given this special body to His special children for a special purpose- for a limited time. UTILISE IT PROPERLY. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B Narayan Narayan In our sight we only see two things - 1) that which is perishable (inert) and 2) that which is imperishable (sentient). The departments of both are separate. This itself has been called in the Gita as " the body " and the " one dwelling in the body " , Akshara (imperishable), kshar (perishable), " field " and the " knower of the field. " Saint have also called it " that which IS NOT " and " that which IS " . Our true Self, is dweller in this body, consciousness, imperishable, the knower of the field. That form which we see, which is not our true Self, that is this body, which is inert, which is perishable, and IS NOT. That which IS is ever attained, and that which is NOT, it comes and later departs. First and the foremost, we must understand this point very well, that I am consciousness and existence. I am not in the form of this body . Since childhood, so much has changed with this body, but we have remained the same. We are the same ones. We first see this body and then we see the Soul (Self). First we see the action and then we see the inner sentiments. This polish / shine that we apply on the surface, how long will it last? If we think deeply the it become evident that Soul (Self, Spirit) is first and then is the body, the sentiments are first and then come the actions. Therefore our sight should first go towards the Self (Soul) and the inner sentiments, not towards this body. (ramchandra) IN HINDI hamaray dekh ne mai dho he chije aathi hein-one,naswan(jadh) two, avinashi (chetan) dho no ka vibhag aalag aalag hein isi ko geeta mai sharir or shariri,kshar or akshar, kshetra, kshetragya or santho ne nahi or hein kaha hai. Hamara swaroop shariri hein chetan hein avinashi hein akshara hein kshaitragya hein or roop hein jo hamara swaroop nahi hein vah sharir hein jadh hein nasvan hein khar hein kshaitra hein or nahi hein roop hein jo hein roop hein vah nitya prapat hein or jo nahi roop hein vah miltha hein or bhichud jata hein sharv pratham hamko ye bhat achi tharah samaz le ni chaheye ki mai chinmay sattaroop hu sharir roop nahi hu hum khate thai mai bhachpan me tha vahi mai aaj hu sharir ko dekhe tho bhachpan se lekar aajtak hamara sharir ethna bhadal gaya ki ush ko phehchan nahi sakte phir bhi hum vahi hein hum sharir ko pahle dekh kar phir ushme aatma ko dekhte hein phale akarti ko dekhkar phir bhav ko dekhte hein uper se lagaye polish kab tak tekigee.vichar karne per sidh ho ta hein ki aatma phahle hein or sharir piche hein bhav phahle hein or aakruti phiche hein tho hamari najar phahle bhavroop aatma (swaroop)ki tharaf jani chaheye sharir ki tharaf nahi. (ramchandra) Ram-Ram, This body is like a vehicle given to us (our soul) to travel in this world and in the process to get liberation (God Realization). When we have a car (vehicle), we use it to reach our destination or any other similar purpose. Once that is done, we don't remain inside it, we come out of it. Then we think of some thing else. Also, we don't let any body misuse the car or spoil it. Same is with this body, Krishna has given us (our soul) this beautiful car (body). Now its our duty to take care of it, because it is the vehicle, which will take us to the door of liberation. We all do take care of it, The problem is that we are not ready to come out of it, we consider our-self as the car itself. That's the mistake we have to realize Yes realize, and once we realize it, then no power can make us do the same mistake, which we have been making since thousand of years, Janam-Janam. (life after life) Ashok Goenka -------------------------------- Actually when we understand things [body, mind, matter, time, energyetc..] in a deeper level then we understand that many of the social norms are for just ordinary man, not for specially enlightened. A fence is for an on ordinary law-keeping person, not for a robber. fence is nothing for a robber. just like that the social norms are for an ordinary man for his/her journey, not for an enlightened being. that is why in the holy texts of most of the religions, you wont find teachings supporting monogamy. This subject needs more enlightenment love Dr A Thomas -------------------------------- Where does one draw the line? For everything, given the personal and environmental constraints, we draw a line where we are most comfortable with knowingly or unknowingly. We all are gifted with that ability. Monogamy, sexuality, human partnership, etc. are purely societal norms as correctly mentioned here. Monogamy, polygamy, polyandry, etc. are social conventions subjected to change and hence cannot determine the spiritual quality in any sense. As far as one is dependent on the society for living, it is better one conforms with its restraints to be at peace. On the other hand, to give is fair when we receive. As far as our worldly interactions are considered we need to keep redrawing lines of understanding as the world keeps changing. We become incompatible with the dynamic world around if we let our notions freeze to their past. The survival instincts we are borne with is to adapt ourselves to the circumstantial demands as far as we depend on the world. The sexuality is neither good nor bad in itself just like any bodily function (except for its additional physiological implications particularly with the women folks) it provides perceivable happiness while dragging us into its enslaving trap binding us with crave and lust. But, … Yena rupam rasam gandham shabdaan sparshaanshcha maithunaan | Etenaiva vijaanaati kimatra parishishyate || All the perceivable happiness we extract through vision, taste, smell, sound, touch and sex are all momentary in themselves and are non-existent without the support from something that runs the show – the existential vitality that ensures bodily life. The very cognition is rooted in one's vitality without which all the experiences vanish to oblivion. Na praanena naapaanena martyo jeevati kinchana | Itarena tu jeevanti yasmaadyetou upashritou || The very vitality is not just the existential vitality rooted in involuntary functions of this body such as breathing, heart beats, etc., but something on which all these functionalities are dependent. All the pleasures and pains that we experience are facilated only by this force which cannot be perceived as such. Swapnaantam jaagaritaantam cho'bhou yenaanupashyati | Mahaantam vibhumaatmaanam tato na vijugupsate || But the fact is, we attain that very tranquility that we seek at the end of our wakeful activities as we enter sleep and at the end of our sleepful inactivity as we enter activities all the time through all our activities. We fail in our missions and get trapped into frustration as we digress in our activites loosing awareness of this ever-present tranquility within. One who acknowledges THAT would not digress from the tranquility in spite of action as well as inaction. As far as one is on the digression … one has to keep drawing lines of checks and balances to keep oneself in existential equilibrium which is vulnerable to the ever-changing paramaters – both individual as well as social – of the relative world. One who is established in the tranquility attains the eternal equilibrium of The Absolute which cannot be disturbed by anything because nothing can exist beyond that to attempt modifying THAT. As far as we are shifting our existential equilibrium toward the eternal equilibrium it is OK – we are converging. If the opposite is happening … the divergence insists us to draw more and more lines as we grow pushing us into more and more painful quarters … nothing can help except oneself … one has to learn how to draw a line so that no more lines need to be drawn again at least in that respect … That is Sadhana to me. Respects. Naga Narayana. jai latiyal IN ENGLISH In this entire infinite Universes, not even a minute thing such as a splinter is ours, then how can this body be ours. Keep that which remains carefully with you, do not get flow with that which is flowing. Just like neither the gross, subtle or causal body are ours; similarly, the actions performed by the gross body, nor the contemplation by the subtle body, nor the meditation and stillness / samadhi by the causal body, none of these are ours. Because all activities have a beginning and an end, also every thought / contemplation has a beginning and an end, and does not remain forever. This is everyone's experience, But no one has experience of their own Self coming and going, the Self ever remains constant. Just like in a drama, one acts like a king, then it is only for the purpose of the play, it is not real. But that which is real, we have forgotten it (paramaatma)and that which is not ours, we have believed it to be ours (body). It is everyone's experience that we have no control over this body. We are unable to change this body according to our wishes. That which we have no control over, to consider that thing as ours is foolishness. This body is perishable, whereas this self is imperishable. (shivkumar naravat) IN HINDI aanat bhrahmand mai aannat vastiye hein per unme tenke jithni vastu hamari nahi hein.phir sharir hamara ke se hu-aa (rahta roop sahi ker rakho bhahta sang na bhaheje) je se shatul,sukhsam ,or karan-ye teeno sharir aapne nahi hein e-se he shathul sharir se ho ne wali kirya shuksam sharir seho ne wala chintan or karan sharir se ho ne wali shthirta t-tha shamadhi bhi aapni nahi hein. kyoki pertek kirya ka aarambh or aant aata hein pertik chintan aata or ja ta hein koi bhi avhstha nirnter nahi rahti in sab ka aane jane ka anubhav hame hi tha hien. per aapne aane jane ka(parivertan) anubhav ki si ko nahi hota hein hamara hina pan niranter rahtha hein. je se natak mai koi raja bantha tho vho shiraf natak kerne ke liye mane hu-aa hote hein ashali nahi ho te hein.jo vashtav mai aapna hein us ko bhula diya (permatma) or jo aapna na hi hein us ko apna man liya (sharir)yeh hum sab ka anubhav hein ki sharir per aapna vash chalta nahi hum aapni incha ke anushar sharir ko bhadal nahi sakhte jis per aapna vash nahi na chale usko aapna manna murakhta hein sharir nashvan hein or hamara swaroop avinashi hein (shivkumar naravat) ----------------------------- Nothing in this world is ours because everything is an illusion. The only thing real is our soul which we cannot even see. To connect with the soul we have to meditate. but that does not mean that we should harm our body or let others harm it. After all it is the place where our soul resides. Hari Shanker Deo -- It depends on what's your mind set. My body is not mine - If this body & mind is not your's, why do you need access to others body & mind? If you are in a state where you are not owning your body, why do you try to own others body? Also, try to keep the body & mind as perfect as you can as its not your's and you need to give it back sometime!! My body is mine - If the body & mind is your's, try to keep it always perfect and clean. Do not allow any anonymous access to it. Depends on the person who try to access it, it may get dirty. Your body & mind is your vehicle to go. So keep it Prakash Nair -- PRIOR POST -Shree Hari- This paste is from the latest post of Sadhaka, quoting Swamiji, 'This human body has been received for God Realization...'. I think that says a lot. The body is in ones care, you have stewardship over it, you or no other human owns it. Gitaji 13:22 through 35, deals a lot, regarding your questions. In my humble form of expression; the body is the temple of: 'The Most High', so why would one want to damage it? After all how would you feel, if some persons defiled your favorite shrine or temple? With Respect and Divine Love, Mike (Mike Keenor) ------------------------------ Shree Hari Dear Sadhaka, thanks for a good question. As Swamiji Maharaj has explained it - The body is not mine and I am not the body. Truly, I am only a ray of consciousness of the Supreme (Gitaji: 15-7). Like this world, the body is made of the five elements. This body does not belong to us, it is gifted to us by God because of He is compassion for us to grant us a golden opportunity to accomplish the single purpose of realizing God. The body is like a chariot, given to us to complete this journey. We have a duty to take good care of this body to keep it fit & able in order to be able to serve the mankind, His wonderful creation. The body is not ours but the karmas we do are ours, i.e., consequences of the Karmas we will have to deal with. But when the actions are done as a dedication to God then we do not have to be concerned with good and bad fruits of our actions (Gita 9-27 & 28). Also, when we are doing actions as an offering to Him, we will be doing only good actions. We should not claim the doer of actions, because the actions are done with the help of many other things and people of the world, to claim ownership would be being dishonest. By claiming ownership we will be bound (Gitaji: 3-9 & 3-27). If the body was ours we should have a total control over the body which we do not have. Everything happening to the body is not happening with our permission, i.e., aging, falling sick and death etc. When we consider the body to be ours, all the actions we do with it become our responsibility, the result of all those fruit of actions would be to keep us in the loop of birth and death cycle. The body is a sacred temple and it has to be treated as such. Doing actions without consideration to what is right or wrong will prove to be a big mistake. Our Dharma does not allow us to do prohibited actions, which would cause a chaos in the society. We have a social responsibility to the society we live in. The holy sages and scriptures are the guide in discerning what is right and wrong (Gitaji: 16-24). Ram Ram Humble regards, Madan Kaura Narayan Narayan IN ENGLISH This body was not yours, will not remain yours, to believe it to be yours is a grave mistake. Our relationship with the body is only for doing duties. Embodied soul, this body and this world, which even though they are not yours, having considered these to be your own, what kind of justice is that? That which is yours, you do not consider it to be yours. This is where the mistake lies. As long as you consider this body to be your own, till that time, to even think about your upliftment, your salvation is stupidity. This body is a factory for producing sewage and dirt, what else is it besides that? Even if you drink nectar, it turns into sewage, and even if you eat the silkiest foods, it turns into dirt and come out. (ramchandra) IN HINDI Sharir aapna tha nein apna rahega nahi es ko aapna man na bhari bhool Hai sharir ke sath aapna sambadh keval karam kar ne ke liye hai Jeev jagat or sharir(jo aapna nahi hai ushko aapna manna kaha ka nayay Hai.jo aapna hai us ko aap aapna mante nahi yaha galti hoti hai. Jab tak sharir ko aapna man te rahoge tab tak kalyan ki bhat Bhi souchna murakhta hai. Sharir (mal mutra banane ki machin hai es ke siway or kya hai. Aap amrit piloo tho mutra banker nikal jayega or mulywan vastu khaloo Tho mal banker nikal jayegi (ramchandra) -------------------------------- Dear sadaks, Sometimes one has a high fever, but wants to attend a wedding. Body is unabled, mind is abled. Here you and the body are different, because the body does not listen to you. Allowing the body to be fancied is wrong. Here one is distinuguishing that the body is fancied. That thought is doership. A man fancies a mad woman's body and uses her. The woman nethier allowed him, nor felt the man used her. Here her mind has non- doership, as that act was in no way fancied, enjoyed or even regreted. A prostitute by her beauty wanted to distort the name of Sant Tukaram. But when Sant sang a Abang about how the beauty fades, shrinks, becomes ackward and the Asti. She became another saint. B.Sathyanarayan --------------------------- Dear sadak, We do not know when, how, why, this body came into existence. As a child will not know about body or soul. When mind introgates deep within or when some one says, then thinking process starts about body and soul. If body was our we can control aging, diseases etc. Often we here someone saying , " look after your health " . Means you are differant from body and you have to take care of your health. I am 65 and I was there before beeing in my mother womb. Where was I ? Now after 80 I may die, then where am I ? Before and after I existed, since i never came from Nothing. " Karmayesu Jalma, Jalma Yeshu Karma " . Doing karma birth comes and birth takes place for Karma. This is the cycle of birth and death as per " Bajagovindam " Now cought in cycle, by chance one does one of these pooja/bakthi/namasankeethana/hears lecture on diviness, helps a sadhu, thinks of Bagavan. That gives a Pala in next birth that you be born in right place to good parents of divinity, get friends of Sat Sangh, gets a guru and elevate to Bakthi. Once TRUE Bakthi gets into mind, you are taken care of by Bagavan and you will surely get Mukthi. This is there in BG. Raja Bali was in his previous birth a rat in a temple. Due to Smurithies, the rat in nights licked the wick of oil lamp to keep light for Bagavan. Rat was Raja Bali who sent to Patalalok by Vishnu( As Vamana). But Sri Vishnu is the protector of Bali in Patalalok. Now about senses/mind/objects. These play a vital role in life pattern based on your Karmas. Namadev was speeking Sri Krishna and practically feeding Panduranga. What a gift one can have. But his karma lead to another birth as Tukaram who went bodily to heaven by a flying (puspaka Vimam) from Vaikunt Stal (To day one see that place) Once Namadev was in bakthi, it was Bagavan Sankalp to give him Gyna and Bakthi and take him to his abode in 1645. So control of senses (Indriyas) bagavan has said in BG All senses are to obey Dharma. Many of us can recollect that 20/40 years of life gone like yesterday. So in this short period one should controls senses, he becomes GOD loved. Conscience is beeing illuminated by Bagavan and it says right or wrong. Draw the line there srticktly. For one to go into Nothing (where senses are not felt), still that stage of nothing Bagavan illuminates. Like Valmiki was covered with ants/worms while in meditating Ram Nam. But when GOD appeared his senses came back. Who took care of him for years? In Gujarat a old lady was recovered from debris of earth quake after 80 days alive. Who gave long lease of life. Ram Nam. For social norms, attend but be wittness never get indulge. See all that as Maya. B.Sathyanarayan -------------------------------- GUIDELINES FOR POSTING A RESPONSE: 1. The group is focused on the Holy Gitaji, therefore, only responses which further clarify the understanding of Gitaji, will be posted. 2. Making reference of Gitaji shloka is highly encouraged - at least once in the response. Wherever possible, please quote Gitaji or other scriptures to substantiate your response. 3. Please be as concise and to the point as possible, respecting sadhaka's time. Under no circustance the answer should be limited to half a book page, at the most 3-4 paragraphs. 4. Kindly limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas 5. Kindly focus your writing to the subject at hand only. 6. Please do not include links to the other sites or other organizations (we do not have the bandwidth to review links to determine if content is appropriate for distribution). 7. Complete reproduction of texts from any book is strongly discouraged, however partial cut - paste is acceptable and references may be made of the book or author(but not links to other sites). 8. Kindly do not include your personal information such as phone number, address etc. 9. Please use appropriate judgement and only address the response to a particular individual, where it makes sense to do so. 10. Due to the large readership, only those responses will be posted which are in line with the general philosophy of taking Shrimad Bhagavad Gita as the reference. 11. Moderator will reject any content that does not meet guidelines. However, for expediency, moderator at his discretion, may modify / delete portions of the posting for mispelling, wordiness that is irrelevant to the overall core discussion, personal information, opinions / feelings etc. that do not align with guidelines. 12. Please respond taking into consideration the novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Kindly limit the use of only Sanskrit words, rather provide the English word with Sanskrit bracketed wherever possible. 13. Any personal remarks over the knowledge of any sadhak or about the stage at which any sadhak is standing in his quest / sadhna / spiritual journey - must not be included in your posting. Also, there should not be any sarcasm towards fellow sadhaks in this spiritual learning and sharing. GITA TALK MODERATOR Quote Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options...
Guest guest Posted September 26, 2008 Report Share Posted September 26, 2008 There is confusion in this mind regarding " my body is not mine and i am not the doer " . How far can/should one stretch the idea? At one level this seems appropriate and I try to identify with it. On the other extreme, if this body is not mine then does it mean that it is ok to allow a man who fancies this body, may be this mind too; access to this body? Where does one draw the line? Where does this stand in respect to societal norms of monogamy? Malika S ----------------------------- NEW POSTING Jai Hanuman To me Monogamy is religion. TUMHI MERE MANDIR TUMHI MERI POOJA TUMHI DEVATA HO ! MAIN HOON EK CHHOTI SI MAATI KI GUDIYA, TUMHI PRAAN MERE TUMHI ATMA HO !! O Dear Hubby ! You alone are my temple, you alone are my worship, you alone are my God ! I am a small doll made of dust , you are the life force in it , you are the soul in it. TUMHI MERE MAATHE KI BINDIYAA KI JHILMIL , TUMHI MERE HAATHON KE GAJARO KI MANZIL ! KOI MERI AANKHON SE DEKHE TO SAMAJHE KE TUM MERE KYAA HO !! O Dear Husband ! You are the glitter of my Bindiyaa. You are the goal of my bangles. If some body looks into my eyes, one will understand as to who you are for me. JIDHAR DEKHATI HOON UDHAR TUM HI TUM HO , NA JAANE MAGAR KIN KHYAALON MAIN GUM HO ! MUZHE DEKH KAR TUM JARA MUSKARAADO , NAHIN TO MAIN SAMJHOONGI MUJHSE KHAFA HO !! Where ever I see , I find you there only. Today you appear to be lost in some thoughts. Please smile at me or else I will presume you are annoyed with me. BAHUT RAAT BEETI CHALO MAIN SULAADON, PAWAN CHHEDE SARGAM MAIN LORI SUNAADOO ! TUMHE DEKHKAR YE KHYAAL AA RAHA HAI, KE JAISE FARISHTAA KOI SO RAHA HO O Darling ! A lot of the night has come to pass. Please sleep while air is rhythmically flowing and I am singing for you. When I see you peacefully sleeping, a thought comes in my mind that an Angel is sleeping. Of course, Murali Bhaiyya this body is temple. Mike Bhaiyya, Madanji Kaura , Sathyanarainji, Sarvottamji are absolutely right. No doubts on that. Namaste Jee Jee Jee Shashikala ------------------------------ Hari Om Before I continue with my compilation from Swamiji's books of " direct life personal experiences " let me devote today's posting in replying to Papruniaji and Muraliji. To my mind, this body is indeed a temple. How can such a gift which has been so lovingly given by Paramatma to His children for such a pious cause of " God Realisation " – be anything less than a temple? Where is the doubt in that.? It is not mine, Sure. But it is a ladder for me to reach to my Father. How can I throw " prasaad " of Paramatma into gutter? As regards, abortion etc , least said the better. This abortion type of sins were not practiced even in the worst regimes of Raavana, Hiranyakashyap, Kansaa etc in the past . We have lost the very concept of human birth. Who are we to stop some soul from coming to this earth - As a human being? If we take such stand how Saints and Sages will come into this earth ?. We have ceased to be mothers and fathers. Even animals are far far better than us.If Mothers and Fathers do such crimes, where shall we land ultimately?. I understand a mother is known to be safeguarding her children even at the cost of her life. Here times have changed. Same mothers- so that they may continue to look beautiful or so that there may not be any discomfort, they kill the child in the womb itself. They call themselves to be mothers ! Does any mother or father kill own children ? Even vampires do not do that ! Child can not even cry ! Child can not even complain ! Cut to pieces – with consent of mother – MOTHER ! Even shame itself gets ashamed ! Read Swamiji's latest message on Sadhak site. Coming back to the original question , here is some direct life experiences. JUST AS : Every female has a power of being mother. Every female essentially reflects motherhood. But a husband or lover can not see mother in his wife or in his beloved. He has made his brains limited and sees the female only as wife and likes to enjoy her as wife. A husband considers wife as a " bhogya " – an object of making " majaa " and enjoyment. So does every seeker of worldly pleasure, every luster , every " yaar " of a female sees the female as " bhogya " only. How can then " mother " be visible by them in a female ? SIMILARLY : Every person, every creature, every circumstance, every incidence, every situation, everybody , everything in this world has at its base/roots/essence – Paramatma residing. One cannot see God everywhere because we have made our brains limited. We like to enjoy, derive pleasure out of every person/body/situation etc. They are " bhogya " for us. They are objects of making " majaa " for us. How then can God be visible to us – in all/ everywhere? Can a husband see mother in his wife? Raam Raam Raam Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B -------------------------------- Narayan Narayan On that which we have no power or control, to consider that thing our own, is foolishness. We are unable to change this body according to our wishes. We are not able to change it from old, to young, nor from sick to being well, nor are we able to change it from weak to strong, nor from dark color to fair, nor from ugly to pretty. Nor are we able to save it from death and have it be immortal. In spite of many (million) attempts, this body falls sick; it becomes weak; it becomes old; it dies. This body is perishable, and our true Self is imperishable. For this imperishable essence, there can only be imperishable thing. This body is only a vehicle to perform actions and these actions are performed only for the world. Attachment is not the name of man, rather discrimination is the name of man. This body is of this world, and believing it to be your own is dishonesty, resulting in punishment in the form of birth-death and great sorrow. Ramchandra IN HINDI Jes per apna vash nahin chale usko apna man lena murakhta hein Hum apni iccha ke anushar shareer ko badal nahin sakte. bhude se Jawaan nahin ho sakte, rogi se nirogi nahin ho sakte ,kamgor se balwan Nahin ba na sakte kale se goora nahin ba na sakte ku-roop se sunder Nahin ba na sakte martuyu se bachaker amar nahin ba na sakte hamare Na chahte hu -a bhi lakh kosish karne per bhi sareer bhimar ho ja ta Hain. Kamjor ho ja ta hein bhudha ho ja ta hein mar ja ta hein Sareer naswan hein or hamara swaroop avinashi hein. Avinashi tatav ke li ye avinashi vastu hi ho sakti hein Naswan vashtu avinashi ke li ye kai se ho sakti hein Sareer keval karam karne ka shadhan hein or karam keval sanshar ke li ye. Ho ta hein.(aakkarti ka name manushya nahin hein balki vevikshakti ka Name manushya hein). Sareer sansar ki vashtu hein jesko apna man na bai-e-mani ka dand hein Janam -maran ka mahan dukh (ramchandra) ------------------------------ PRIOR POSTING Shree Hari Ram Ram IN ENGLISH Daughter Malika, this body and this mind, are both not ours, by saying this the point is that neither should we remain strongly attached to this body, nor should we be engrossed with this mind. Now the point that remains is, while fulfilling the duties of a chaste wife, how is one to deal with a situation, where some other man is filled with passion and attraction for this body and possibly this mind? You must absolutely not allow this other man to play with your body or mind. Immediately move away from him, however much he feels loving and adorable to you. Gita teaches us this practical application. Very well, Sarvottam IN HINDI Malika Beti, yeh tana aur yeh mana dono hi apne nahin hai, yeh kahenekaa taatparya yeh hai ki hum ne toh is tana mein aasakta rahe, aurn na hi is mana mein aasakt rahe. Ab rahi yeh baat ki ekpativratkaa nirvahen karte huye us paristhiti se kaise nipataa jaaye, jab koyi per purush is tana per aur shaayad is mana per anuraag se bhar uthaa ho? Aap us per purushko katiyee apne is tana aur mana ke saath khelne mat deejiye. Ekdum usse hat jaayiye, chaahe who aapko kitnaa bhi priye kyon ne ho. Gita yahin vyaavahaariktaa hame sikhaatee hai. Astu Sarvottam ---------------------------- Priya Sadhaks It is always a pleasure to read detailed answers of Vyasji and arrow like brief responses of Mike Keenor on this real divine site. Jee Jee Shashikala is missing on this really deep question. My question is to Vyasji. Your repeated reference to this shruti, yukti, anubhuti thing - is it a universal law or there are some exceptions to it? Can we test this always. I liked Mike Keenor equating this " body " as temple. What do you say Vyasji and other sadhaks? It is not ours and still as good as temple ? Pls elaborate . M M Purohit -------------------------------- Societal Norms Of Monogamy Today's societal norms of monogamy are not in alliance with our scriptures. The family planning initiatives of abortion etc. are a straight road to hell. I would request Sir Vyasji, Rajendraji, Meeraji etc. to give their view points on this. They have seen Swamiji and done Satsang with Him on a one-to-one basis so they would be in a better position to opine on this. Regards, Varun P. Paprunia ------------------------------- Priy Aatman, Thats very fine or we may say refined Question. The answer to this is also very subtle / micro (Sookshm). You need to make your mind subtle / sookshm to conceive the idea. As mentioned by GURU Vashishthji to Lord RAMJI. It goes like this: 1. Ramji, There are two views in this life (Is sansaar mein DO drishti hain). One is viewing the world through the eyes of Soul (spirit), In this view, one sees that one consciousness (soul) in every one (Ek Aatm drishti jiske anusaar tume sabh mein ek aatma hee dikhai dega), And the other is seeing from the worldly perspective, in this field of sensory perceptions where one sees separate entities (Aur ek srishti drishti hai jis mein tumhe vibhin jeev drishti gochar honge). Oh Ram, in this world, kee both sights, one for societal living and one for the Self (He ram tum sansar mein do drishti rakhna,. Ek Lok vyavhaar ke liye aur ek swayam ke liye). 2. In Bhagwad Geetaji - Swami Ramsukhdasji elaborated in Samdarshinah & samvartanah. Swamiji said samvartan means equal behavior with all cannot & should not be done (in relationships and customary practices) but Samdarshan means seeing God in every body must be done because that the truth. 3. If we watch our day to day actions we feel that we dont behave equally with all parts of our body, we discriminate according to their function. So when we discriminate with our body parts how can we allow equal behavior with other people. 4.Adhyatm or Paramatm is a purest bhavana (Feeling, ones self experience), this cant be bound in any particular rule, formula, Does & donts. All pervading God is in your heart & will show you right path. He will send divinity when you are right & will send condemnation when you go for wrong. Follow his inspirations. Thanx Hope it helps Raja Gurdasani ------------------------------ Dear Sadaks, Hare Ramachandra Ram Ram. The body is sewage, filth, flesh, bones, etc is true for people who indulge in drinks, eating nonveg, pleasures, and going behind woman other than one` wife. The body is an excellent tool/equipment for me to sing names of Bagavan, to clap my hands in bajans and fold hands before bagavan, feet to visit temples, eyes to see Neel Mega Shyamam- peocock feather, HIS golden crown, His graceful eyes Etc. Now how some saints used their bodies: 1) Peria Alwar one of the 12 Vaishavite, sang the greatness and benevolence of Vishnu, daily maintained a garden of flowers and made garland to put it on Sri Ranganathar in Sri Rangam. He had a daughter by name Andal to whom he used to tell stories about Sri Krishna the whole day. Andal is nobody other than mother Maha Lakshmi desired to work along with Peria Alwar, desired to listen the praises of Sri Narayana, took BODY in Srivalliputtur south India. Her deep love for Bagavan ended with marrying Bagavan. Even today one can see where Andal sat as bride in Sri Rangam Temple. In the presence of 1000 of people she disappeared and appeared in the sky along with Sri Narayana. Those days’ people witnessed that scene. 2) In Tirumala Hills a person by name Thirukachi Nambi toiled months to make a pond for Sri Venkateswara and the Bagavan came in the form of a boy to bless him. To day one can see that pond named as Alwar tank. His body was a tool. 3) One shivite saint by name Pattinathar of recent years, happen to see his friend in a prostitute house. Saint said, “Why you are indulging in bodily pleasures- Say Nama Shivaya- Don’t waste your timeâ€. The friend said look at the eyes so beautiful. Saint said look at it in the early morning the eyes give nasty paste. Friend said look at her structure. Saint said don’t you smell filthy next day morning. Friend got irritated and gave a slap on saint cheek. Saint walking said, “Oh Shiva this your leelaâ€. Within hours the friend got stroke on right hand and leg.. Here the body of his friend for saint was sewrage as the body use is such. The same saint` s body is divine with Nava Sidhis. One can use body to become divine or sewrage. Now from scripts: Gandarvas, Indra Lok people, Kinkanars etc from other higher worlds have to take a BODY to perform penance to eradicate their sins. Example. Nala and Maniguppa the 2 Gandervas had to be born as trees in garden where Sri Krishna was playing. The trees were set apart by Bagavan going in between the trees with grinder tied to HIS hip. Veda Vyas used the body to write scared scripts, Vasista used his body training Sri Rama, Jatayu bird gave it` s wings fighting with Ravana. Jatayu got Mukthi. Ravana got disgrace. Sridi Sai Baba body became highly sacred with occult powers. So many saints and Bakthas used their body for Bagavan One cannot escape misuse of the body is due to his very bad karmas. So also one cannot misuse the body for good Karmas. For Bagavan both are same, as HE is witnessing both. Without body for good Karmas one cannot elevate. Without body for bad Karmas one cannot wash his Vasanas. Human body is blessed with supreme powers without which we could not have had 108 Upanashids, puranas, etc. But to discover that supreme power the body can be used as DURVA did when Sri Vishnu took him on HIS lap. Prahalad said to his father, “you may have conquered worlds, but you failed to conquer the six enemies within you Kama, Krodha, Mada etc. Without conquering these 6 enemies Oh father you are useless.†The same lesson is for us. Let loose the 6 enemies and take several births or control them to reach Bagavan. If one is millionaire NO use, if one is Baktha he is priceless. B.Sathyanarayan ----------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hari Om Your question regarding " body being mine or not " , where to draw a line of demarcation is being addressed by various sadhaks including by me also in detail. Reg : " I am doer or not " - we shall address along with this. As regards your question- On the other extreme , if this body is not mine then does it mean it is ok to allow a man who fancies this body , may be this mind too access to this body “ and your question reg " societal norm of monogamy " please note, you have a RIGHT TO UTILISE THIS BODY ONLY. That utilisation of this body has to be as per norms of society/scriptures/ religion/ duty/ etc ( GITA 16: 24) . You have to there more rely on your CONSCIENCE , on your wisdom and on the preachings of Scriptures etc. If utilisation of this body is for self gratification, for getting worldly pleasures, to feed the dictates of ego/mind etc then you are not sticking to basic principle that this " BODY IS NOT MINE, NOT FOR ME, AND NOT ME " . Because then it is for YOU or for that person who you consider to be mine. Basically you should utilise this body for doing " duty " only. What is your duty ? What you CAN do, and what you SHOULD do is your duty. On this SHOULD part, your conscience, religion, societal norms, Scriptures etc are relevant. Both CAN and SHOULD must be there in affirmative to constitute your doing a DUTY. In deciding your duty , the golden principles of relying on 1- Shruti ( History, teachings of Scriptures, norms of society/religion, advice of elders/Saints and Sages) ; 2 - Yukti ( logic/ rationale / appropriateness) and 3 - Anubhuti ( the voice of your Conscience and your direct experiences , if any in the matter ) are extremely useful/ relevant . Results derived out of these three golden principles while taking a decision establish truth / duty - always correctly. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ---------------------------- Hari Om Who is your THE best teacher on the matters pertaining to " yourself " ? Believe it or not ….. it is your daily experience of sleep. Who is you're THE best teacher on the matters pertaining to " world " ? It is your own body. Sleep tells you what is the real nature of " YOU " – the Self. Body tells you " How you should behave with the world " . Sleep is the SAMPLE of your ultimate goal- Peace and Happiness. A part of sleep – dreams- also tell you the real nature of world. Your Body is SAMPLE of world with which world you are required to deal with every day in your human life. " You " are SAMPLE of God. Nothing exists in this world except YOU ( Jeeva) , World ( Jagat) and God ( Jagdish) . Disconnection by the Jeeva with Jagat, leaves only Jeeva and Jagat behind – and that is the ultimate goal of getting this human life and human birth. Body functioning , if you observe it keenly, after stopping to identify yourself with it , teaches you beautifully the fundamental principles of Karma Yoga, Jnana Yoga and Bhakti Yoga !!! Your Body also teaches you beautifully the practical aspects of some of the very FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF SHRI MAD BHAGWAD GITA ( BG). Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj had in his repertoire innumerable ways to explain the truth. One of them was drawing lessons from " direct life experiences " of all of us. On this topic of Body also he gave many practical examples > I am pleased to present those central themes in my own way for the benefit of Sadhaks – all of which are also relevant to the question raised by Malika S. Here is first part on " FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF GITA: " JUST AS : As a law- An eye can not see itself. SIMILARLY : As a law- you can not understand your body ( and world as body is part of world only) unless you stop identifying your " SELF " with the body. JUST AS : When given a bitter syrup by a Doctor , an ailing patient drinks that syrup though quite unhappily. SIMILARLY : Inspite of your not liking/knowing/understanding/experiencing/realising the fact that you are separate from your body – you should " accept " this fact . Be sure realisation/ experience of this truth shall follow thereafter. JUST AS : What ever flows out of body is not part of body- be it urine/stool/ sweat/cough/spit etc. Whatever does not flow out of body is part of body like hands, legs, ears etc. SIMILARLY: Whatever flows out of you, whatever changes is not part of YOU- your SELF. It is our direct experience that this body is flowing. Childhood flowed. Youth is flowing. Sensations/emotions/thoughts in the mind flow continuously. Ego changes. Intelecct changes. Capacity of organs of action and sense organs is flowing. Inside our body, blood/gases/germs/bacteria etc keep flowing continuously. Air flows in the body. Hence the body as a whole along with mind, intellect , ego etc is not part of us because they/it flows/changes. (BG 2:13) JUST AS : In your body earlier there was childhood. It changed. Now there is youth. It will change. Sometimes disease comes and goes. Good health comes and goes. Thoughts come and go. States of waking, dream, sleep keep coming and going , keep changing continuously. Moods of subtle body, stabilities, states such as Samadhi etc keep changing. But who ever is witnessing these changes in the body/mind/moods/states , one who is counting the changes- does that SELF changes. NO ! SIMILARLY: One who is changing and one who is witnessing the changes, these two are separate entities. The former is body, the latter is You, your SELF ! JUST AS : Whenever you throw anything out of your body, there is instant relief. Be it urine/stool/vomit/cough/tears/sweat etc. SIMILARLY: Whenever you disconnect with anything, there is immediate relief/peace in you. ( BG 12:12) JUST AS : In the skin disease of " eczema " ( daad) there is itching on the skin. When you rub the skin, there is pleasure on one hand, while there is pain of burning on the other hand. In fact both pleasure and pain are " pain " only , because they arise out of a disease of skin. SIMILARLY: In the disease of " connection with the world " , both happiness and sorrow are ultimately " sorrow " only. Because as a law every happiness ends, and at the end of every happiness sorrow must emerge. ( BG – DUKHALAYAM ASHASHWATAM) JUST AS : Hairs and nails are lifeless ( Jad- inert) and they are not separate from your body which is lively, has a life. SIMILARLY: Both Jad ( inert/Asat) and Chetan ( Sentient/ Sat) emerge out of God. ( Sadsachhahamarjun- Gita 9 : 19/ 7:19 – Vasudevah Sarvam). JUST AS : If you drink water in dream, your thirst is not quenched. SIMILARLY: whatever worldly things/pleasures you can accumulate/consume your basic desires of " to know " / " to get?to do shall not get quenched/satiated. JUST AS : Your eyes can clearly see a circle created by costant running of a fan- but the circle does not exist. Your eyes clearly see you in a mirror, but the fact is that you are not positioned in the mirror. Your eyes clearly see a horizon, where sky and earth meet, but the fact is they do not. You clearly see an elephant in your dream, but the fact is that there was no elephant who came to your bed room while you were sleeping.SIMILARLY: You clearly see the world but the fact is that it DOES NOT EXIST. ( BG 2:16). In the next posting we will understand how the body teaches you the principles of KARMA YOGA. Believe me almost each and every major principle of Karma Yoga is hidden in the functioning of your body. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ---------------------------- PRIOR MESSAGE Hari Om Your question starts with " Confusion in THIS mind " . " THIS " ( Idam – BG 13:1) as a rule can not be " YOU " . Hence fundamentally first be crystal clear that " I am not this body, this body is not mine and it is not for me " . Lord Krishna started His teachings in Gita at the outset itself by distinguishing between " YOU " and " Body " – is not it.? All the three pillars of determining any TRUTH-,viz Shruti ( History, Scriptures), Yukti ( Logic/ Rationale) and Anubhuti ( Your direct personal experiences) also establish this fact categorically. Body is neither You, nor for you and not yours- This is TRUTH . Be certain, you can NEVER NEVER find peace without accepting and experiencing this fact. NEVER. Aeons have passed already because of this " Confusion in THIS mind " - aeons will pass if you do not accept this truth- in this human life. Be certain on that. Nothing will result if you consider this body to be me or mine or for me because fundamentally this body is part of nothing only. Hence fearlessly " accept " this fact that you are not this body, it is not yours and it is not for you. Now the Question comes as to the line of demarcation. Once it is clear that I am not Body ( Including Ego, mind, intellect, sense organs, gross body) , it is NOT FOR ME and it is not Mine, then what can you do with this body? This is the question. Answer is that it has been given to you and it will be taken back from you. YOU HAVE A RIGHT OF UTILISATION.( It is yours to that extent ONLY) Utilise this body for service to the world. Utilise this body to serve the nature. Utilise this body to serve the Lord. SERVE, SERVE and SERVE. Serve this body also by not allowing it to become lazy. Keep it healthy- so that you may serve the world better. Learn from this body. Watch as a witness its functioning. Nothing teaches the " self " more than the functioning of this marvellous creation of God. ( I will touch upon the same in next posting). See what a beautiful Gift you have got from your Loving Father. Your Special Father- God – has given this special body to His special children for a special purpose- for a limited time. UTILISE IT PROPERLY. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B Narayan Narayan In our sight we only see two things - 1) that which is perishable (inert) and 2) that which is imperishable (sentient). The departments of both are separate. This itself has been called in the Gita as " the body " and the " one dwelling in the body " , Akshara (imperishable), kshar (perishable), " field " and the " knower of the field. " Saint have also called it " that which IS NOT " and " that which IS " . Our true Self, is dweller in this body, consciousness, imperishable, the knower of the field. That form which we see, which is not our true Self, that is this body, which is inert, which is perishable, and IS NOT. That which IS is ever attained, and that which is NOT, it comes and later departs. First and the foremost, we must understand this point very well, that I am consciousness and existence. I am not in the form of this body . Since childhood, so much has changed with this body, but we have remained the same. We are the same ones. We first see this body and then we see the Soul (Self). First we see the action and then we see the inner sentiments. This polish / shine that we apply on the surface, how long will it last? If we think deeply the it become evident that Soul (Self, Spirit) is first and then is the body, the sentiments are first and then come the actions. Therefore our sight should first go towards the Self (Soul) and the inner sentiments, not towards this body. (ramchandra) IN HINDI hamaray dekh ne mai dho he chije aathi hein-one,naswan(jadh) two, avinashi (chetan) dho no ka vibhag aalag aalag hein isi ko geeta mai sharir or shariri,kshar or akshar, kshetra, kshetragya or santho ne nahi or hein kaha hai. Hamara swaroop shariri hein chetan hein avinashi hein akshara hein kshaitragya hein or roop hein jo hamara swaroop nahi hein vah sharir hein jadh hein nasvan hein khar hein kshaitra hein or nahi hein roop hein jo hein roop hein vah nitya prapat hein or jo nahi roop hein vah miltha hein or bhichud jata hein sharv pratham hamko ye bhat achi tharah samaz le ni chaheye ki mai chinmay sattaroop hu sharir roop nahi hu hum khate thai mai bhachpan me tha vahi mai aaj hu sharir ko dekhe tho bhachpan se lekar aajtak hamara sharir ethna bhadal gaya ki ush ko phehchan nahi sakte phir bhi hum vahi hein hum sharir ko pahle dekh kar phir ushme aatma ko dekhte hein phale akarti ko dekhkar phir bhav ko dekhte hein uper se lagaye polish kab tak tekigee.vichar karne per sidh ho ta hein ki aatma phahle hein or sharir piche hein bhav phahle hein or aakruti phiche hein tho hamari najar phahle bhavroop aatma (swaroop)ki tharaf jani chaheye sharir ki tharaf nahi. (ramchandra) Ram-Ram, This body is like a vehicle given to us (our soul) to travel in this world and in the process to get liberation (God Realization). When we have a car (vehicle), we use it to reach our destination or any other similar purpose. Once that is done, we don't remain inside it, we come out of it. Then we think of some thing else. Also, we don't let any body misuse the car or spoil it. Same is with this body, Krishna has given us (our soul) this beautiful car (body). Now its our duty to take care of it, because it is the vehicle, which will take us to the door of liberation. We all do take care of it, The problem is that we are not ready to come out of it, we consider our-self as the car itself. That's the mistake we have to realize Yes realize, and once we realize it, then no power can make us do the same mistake, which we have been making since thousand of years, Janam-Janam. (life after life) Ashok Goenka -------------------------------- Actually when we understand things [body, mind, matter, time, energyetc..] in a deeper level then we understand that many of the social norms are for just ordinary man, not for specially enlightened. A fence is for an on ordinary law-keeping person, not for a robber. fence is nothing for a robber. just like that the social norms are for an ordinary man for his/her journey, not for an enlightened being. that is why in the holy texts of most of the religions, you wont find teachings supporting monogamy. This subject needs more enlightenment love Dr A Thomas -------------------------------- Where does one draw the line? For everything, given the personal and environmental constraints, we draw a line where we are most comfortable with knowingly or unknowingly. We all are gifted with that ability. Monogamy, sexuality, human partnership, etc. are purely societal norms as correctly mentioned here. Monogamy, polygamy, polyandry, etc. are social conventions subjected to change and hence cannot determine the spiritual quality in any sense. As far as one is dependent on the society for living, it is better one conforms with its restraints to be at peace. On the other hand, to give is fair when we receive. As far as our worldly interactions are considered we need to keep redrawing lines of understanding as the world keeps changing. We become incompatible with the dynamic world around if we let our notions freeze to their past. The survival instincts we are borne with is to adapt ourselves to the circumstantial demands as far as we depend on the world. The sexuality is neither good nor bad in itself just like any bodily function (except for its additional physiological implications particularly with the women folks) it provides perceivable happiness while dragging us into its enslaving trap binding us with crave and lust. But, … Yena rupam rasam gandham shabdaan sparshaanshcha maithunaan | Etenaiva vijaanaati kimatra parishishyate || All the perceivable happiness we extract through vision, taste, smell, sound, touch and sex are all momentary in themselves and are non-existent without the support from something that runs the show – the existential vitality that ensures bodily life. The very cognition is rooted in one's vitality without which all the experiences vanish to oblivion. Na praanena naapaanena martyo jeevati kinchana | Itarena tu jeevanti yasmaadyetou upashritou || The very vitality is not just the existential vitality rooted in involuntary functions of this body such as breathing, heart beats, etc., but something on which all these functionalities are dependent. All the pleasures and pains that we experience are facilated only by this force which cannot be perceived as such. Swapnaantam jaagaritaantam cho'bhou yenaanupashyati | Mahaantam vibhumaatmaanam tato na vijugupsate || But the fact is, we attain that very tranquility that we seek at the end of our wakeful activities as we enter sleep and at the end of our sleepful inactivity as we enter activities all the time through all our activities. We fail in our missions and get trapped into frustration as we digress in our activites loosing awareness of this ever-present tranquility within. One who acknowledges THAT would not digress from the tranquility in spite of action as well as inaction. As far as one is on the digression … one has to keep drawing lines of checks and balances to keep oneself in existential equilibrium which is vulnerable to the ever-changing paramaters – both individual as well as social – of the relative world. One who is established in the tranquility attains the eternal equilibrium of The Absolute which cannot be disturbed by anything because nothing can exist beyond that to attempt modifying THAT. As far as we are shifting our existential equilibrium toward the eternal equilibrium it is OK – we are converging. If the opposite is happening … the divergence insists us to draw more and more lines as we grow pushing us into more and more painful quarters … nothing can help except oneself … one has to learn how to draw a line so that no more lines need to be drawn again at least in that respect … That is Sadhana to me. Respects. Naga Narayana. jai latiyal IN ENGLISH In this entire infinite Universes, not even a minute thing such as a splinter is ours, then how can this body be ours. Keep that which remains carefully with you, do not get flow with that which is flowing. Just like neither the gross, subtle or causal body are ours; similarly, the actions performed by the gross body, nor the contemplation by the subtle body, nor the meditation and stillness / samadhi by the causal body, none of these are ours. Because all activities have a beginning and an end, also every thought / contemplation has a beginning and an end, and does not remain forever. This is everyone's experience, But no one has experience of their own Self coming and going, the Self ever remains constant. Just like in a drama, one acts like a king, then it is only for the purpose of the play, it is not real. But that which is real, we have forgotten it (paramaatma)and that which is not ours, we have believed it to be ours (body). It is everyone's experience that we have no control over this body. We are unable to change this body according to our wishes. That which we have no control over, to consider that thing as ours is foolishness. This body is perishable, whereas this self is imperishable. (shivkumar naravat) IN HINDI aanat bhrahmand mai aannat vastiye hein per unme tenke jithni vastu hamari nahi hein.phir sharir hamara ke se hu-aa (rahta roop sahi ker rakho bhahta sang na bhaheje) je se shatul,sukhsam ,or karan-ye teeno sharir aapne nahi hein e-se he shathul sharir se ho ne wali kirya shuksam sharir seho ne wala chintan or karan sharir se ho ne wali shthirta t-tha shamadhi bhi aapni nahi hein. kyoki pertek kirya ka aarambh or aant aata hein pertik chintan aata or ja ta hein koi bhi avhstha nirnter nahi rahti in sab ka aane jane ka anubhav hame hi tha hien. per aapne aane jane ka(parivertan) anubhav ki si ko nahi hota hein hamara hina pan niranter rahtha hein. je se natak mai koi raja bantha tho vho shiraf natak kerne ke liye mane hu-aa hote hein ashali nahi ho te hein.jo vashtav mai aapna hein us ko bhula diya (permatma) or jo aapna na hi hein us ko apna man liya (sharir)yeh hum sab ka anubhav hein ki sharir per aapna vash chalta nahi hum aapni incha ke anushar sharir ko bhadal nahi sakhte jis per aapna vash nahi na chale usko aapna manna murakhta hein sharir nashvan hein or hamara swaroop avinashi hein (shivkumar naravat) ----------------------------- Nothing in this world is ours because everything is an illusion. The only thing real is our soul which we cannot even see. To connect with the soul we have to meditate. but that does not mean that we should harm our body or let others harm it. After all it is the place where our soul resides. Hari Shanker Deo -- It depends on what's your mind set. My body is not mine - If this body & mind is not your's, why do you need access to others body & mind? If you are in a state where you are not owning your body, why do you try to own others body? Also, try to keep the body & mind as perfect as you can as its not your's and you need to give it back sometime!! My body is mine - If the body & mind is your's, try to keep it always perfect and clean. Do not allow any anonymous access to it. Depends on the person who try to access it, it may get dirty. Your body & mind is your vehicle to go. So keep it Prakash Nair -- PRIOR POST -Shree Hari- This paste is from the latest post of Sadhaka, quoting Swamiji, 'This human body has been received for God Realization...'. I think that says a lot. The body is in ones care, you have stewardship over it, you or no other human owns it. Gitaji 13:22 through 35, deals a lot, regarding your questions. In my humble form of expression; the body is the temple of: 'The Most High', so why would one want to damage it? After all how would you feel, if some persons defiled your favorite shrine or temple? With Respect and Divine Love, Mike (Mike Keenor) ------------------------------ Shree Hari Dear Sadhaka, thanks for a good question. As Swamiji Maharaj has explained it - The body is not mine and I am not the body. Truly, I am only a ray of consciousness of the Supreme (Gitaji: 15-7). Like this world, the body is made of the five elements. This body does not belong to us, it is gifted to us by God because of He is compassion for us to grant us a golden opportunity to accomplish the single purpose of realizing God. The body is like a chariot, given to us to complete this journey. We have a duty to take good care of this body to keep it fit & able in order to be able to serve the mankind, His wonderful creation. The body is not ours but the karmas we do are ours, i.e., consequences of the Karmas we will have to deal with. But when the actions are done as a dedication to God then we do not have to be concerned with good and bad fruits of our actions (Gita 9-27 & 28). Also, when we are doing actions as an offering to Him, we will be doing only good actions. We should not claim the doer of actions, because the actions are done with the help of many other things and people of the world, to claim ownership would be being dishonest. By claiming ownership we will be bound (Gitaji: 3-9 & 3-27). If the body was ours we should have a total control over the body which we do not have. Everything happening to the body is not happening with our permission, i.e., aging, falling sick and death etc. When we consider the body to be ours, all the actions we do with it become our responsibility, the result of all those fruit of actions would be to keep us in the loop of birth and death cycle. The body is a sacred temple and it has to be treated as such. Doing actions without consideration to what is right or wrong will prove to be a big mistake. Our Dharma does not allow us to do prohibited actions, which would cause a chaos in the society. We have a social responsibility to the society we live in. The holy sages and scriptures are the guide in discerning what is right and wrong (Gitaji: 16-24). Ram Ram Humble regards, Madan Kaura Narayan Narayan IN ENGLISH This body was not yours, will not remain yours, to believe it to be yours is a grave mistake. Our relationship with the body is only for doing duties. Embodied soul, this body and this world, which even though they are not yours, having considered these to be your own, what kind of justice is that? That which is yours, you do not consider it to be yours. This is where the mistake lies. As long as you consider this body to be your own, till that time, to even think about your upliftment, your salvation is stupidity. This body is a factory for producing sewage and dirt, what else is it besides that? Even if you drink nectar, it turns into sewage, and even if you eat the silkiest foods, it turns into dirt and come out. (ramchandra) IN HINDI Sharir aapna tha nein apna rahega nahi es ko aapna man na bhari bhool Hai sharir ke sath aapna sambadh keval karam kar ne ke liye hai Jeev jagat or sharir(jo aapna nahi hai ushko aapna manna kaha ka nayay Hai.jo aapna hai us ko aap aapna mante nahi yaha galti hoti hai. Jab tak sharir ko aapna man te rahoge tab tak kalyan ki bhat Bhi souchna murakhta hai. Sharir (mal mutra banane ki machin hai es ke siway or kya hai. Aap amrit piloo tho mutra banker nikal jayega or mulywan vastu khaloo Tho mal banker nikal jayegi (ramchandra) -------------------------------- Dear sadaks, Sometimes one has a high fever, but wants to attend a wedding. Body is unabled, mind is abled. Here you and the body are different, because the body does not listen to you. Allowing the body to be fancied is wrong. Here one is distinuguishing that the body is fancied. That thought is doership. A man fancies a mad woman's body and uses her. The woman nethier allowed him, nor felt the man used her. Here her mind has non- doership, as that act was in no way fancied, enjoyed or even regreted. A prostitute by her beauty wanted to distort the name of Sant Tukaram. But when Sant sang a Abang about how the beauty fades, shrinks, becomes ackward and the Asti. She became another saint. B.Sathyanarayan --------------------------- Dear sadak, We do not know when, how, why, this body came into existence. As a child will not know about body or soul. When mind introgates deep within or when some one says, then thinking process starts about body and soul. If body was our we can control aging, diseases etc. Often we here someone saying , " look after your health " . Means you are differant from body and you have to take care of your health. I am 65 and I was there before beeing in my mother womb. Where was I ? Now after 80 I may die, then where am I ? Before and after I existed, since i never came from Nothing. " Karmayesu Jalma, Jalma Yeshu Karma " . Doing karma birth comes and birth takes place for Karma. This is the cycle of birth and death as per " Bajagovindam " Now cought in cycle, by chance one does one of these pooja/bakthi/namasankeethana/hears lecture on diviness, helps a sadhu, thinks of Bagavan. That gives a Pala in next birth that you be born in right place to good parents of divinity, get friends of Sat Sangh, gets a guru and elevate to Bakthi. Once TRUE Bakthi gets into mind, you are taken care of by Bagavan and you will surely get Mukthi. This is there in BG. Raja Bali was in his previous birth a rat in a temple. Due to Smurithies, the rat in nights licked the wick of oil lamp to keep light for Bagavan. Rat was Raja Bali who sent to Patalalok by Vishnu( As Vamana). But Sri Vishnu is the protector of Bali in Patalalok. Now about senses/mind/objects. These play a vital role in life pattern based on your Karmas. Namadev was speeking Sri Krishna and practically feeding Panduranga. What a gift one can have. But his karma lead to another birth as Tukaram who went bodily to heaven by a flying (puspaka Vimam) from Vaikunt Stal (To day one see that place) Once Namadev was in bakthi, it was Bagavan Sankalp to give him Gyna and Bakthi and take him to his abode in 1645. So control of senses (Indriyas) bagavan has said in BG All senses are to obey Dharma. Many of us can recollect that 20/40 years of life gone like yesterday. So in this short period one should controls senses, he becomes GOD loved. Conscience is beeing illuminated by Bagavan and it says right or wrong. Draw the line there srticktly. For one to go into Nothing (where senses are not felt), still that stage of nothing Bagavan illuminates. Like Valmiki was covered with ants/worms while in meditating Ram Nam. But when GOD appeared his senses came back. Who took care of him for years? In Gujarat a old lady was recovered from debris of earth quake after 80 days alive. Who gave long lease of life. Ram Nam. For social norms, attend but be wittness never get indulge. See all that as Maya. B.Sathyanarayan -------------------------------- GUIDELINES FOR POSTING A RESPONSE: 1. The group is focused on the Holy Gitaji, therefore, only responses which further clarify the understanding of Gitaji, will be posted. 2. Making reference of Gitaji shloka is highly encouraged - at least once in the response. Wherever possible, please quote Gitaji or other scriptures to substantiate your response. 3. Please be as concise and to the point as possible, respecting sadhaka's time. Under no circustance the answer should be limited to half a book page, at the most 3-4 paragraphs. 4. Kindly limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas 5. Kindly focus your writing to the subject at hand only. 6. Please do not include links to the other sites or other organizations (we do not have the bandwidth to review links to determine if content is appropriate for distribution). 7. Complete reproduction of texts from any book is strongly discouraged, however partial cut - paste is acceptable and references may be made of the book or author(but not links to other sites). 8. Kindly do not include your personal information such as phone number, address etc. 9. Please use appropriate judgement and only address the response to a particular individual, where it makes sense to do so. 10. Due to the large readership, only those responses will be posted which are in line with the general philosophy of taking Shrimad Bhagavad Gita as the reference. 11. Moderator will reject any content that does not meet guidelines. However, for expediency, moderator at his discretion, may modify / delete portions of the posting for mispelling, wordiness that is irrelevant to the overall core discussion, personal information, opinions / feelings etc. that do not align with guidelines. 12. Please respond taking into consideration the novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Kindly limit the use of only Sanskrit words, rather provide the English word with Sanskrit bracketed wherever possible. 13. Any personal remarks over the knowledge of any sadhak or about the stage at which any sadhak is standing in his quest / sadhna / spiritual journey - must not be included in your posting. Also, there should not be any sarcasm towards fellow sadhaks in this spiritual learning and sharing. GITA TALK MODERATOR Quote Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options...
Guest guest Posted September 27, 2008 Report Share Posted September 27, 2008 There is confusion in this mind regarding " my body is not mine and i am not the doer " . How far can/should one stretch the idea? At one level this seems appropriate and I try to identify with it. On the other extreme, if this body is not mine then does it mean that it is ok to allow a man who fancies this body, may be this mind too; access to this body? Where does one draw the line? Where does this stand in respect to societal norms of monogamy? Malika S ----------------------------- NEW POSTING Hari Om This refers to Q of MM Purohitji. Shruti ,Yukti and Anubhuti are three golden divine principles to determine truth, duty and ideal karma for human beings. These principles have emanated out of Scriptures and are believed to made by God Himself. They are universal in application and have a single exception only. That exception is - God Realisation . These 3 principles do not apply on determining the time required for God Realisation- as Laws made by God naturally do not apply on God Himself Just As Laws made by a Parliament do not apply on Parliament itself. ( Else how it can change it ? ) These three principles require you to first enquire about any question by referring to Scriptures/views derived out of history or historical facts pertaining to the subject/ views of learned or elderly persons / views of Saints and Sages - What SHRUTI/ experts/ history says. Then deliberate regarding the logic and rationale of the proposed decision. See if that is logical conclusion. Reasons, appropriateness etc should be established. The decision should not defy logic. What your mind/intellect says. That is Yukti. Then comes your past experience on the subject. If there is no past experience with you , check with people you believe in etc. Also check up with your conscience , if it meets with it. What your heart/ gut feeling/ experience says- Anubhuti.. If all three establish in affirmative- you can fearlessly decide in favour of proposed decision. That is truthful. That is right and correct decision. To be concluded in the next posting. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ------------------------------ Priya Sadhaks This refers to observations of Dr Thomas stating that standards for human conduct etc should be different for ordinary people and for non ordinary people. He also observed that monogamy is not supported by most of the scriptures/religions. You have desired a more enlightened discussion on the subject. In order to do that, and before getting deeper into the subject - Can you elaborate further regarding your views on the subject Dr Thomas? Can you pin point some religions or some holy texts where this distinction between ordinary humans and other humans in respect of such matters of standard conduct has been provided for and has been recommended ? Can you further let us know as to how and why in your view monogamy is not supported by most of the scriptures / religions ? Who qualifies in your view to fall in the category of ordinary people and other than ordinary people? Why ? Can you support further this with some reference to some religions and some holy texts? M M Purohit ------------------------------ PREVIOUS POSTING Jai Hanuman To me Monogamy is religion. TUMHI MERE MANDIR TUMHI MERI POOJA TUMHI DEVATA HO ! MAIN HOON EK CHHOTI SI MAATI KI GUDIYA, TUMHI PRAAN MERE TUMHI ATMA HO !! O Dear Hubby ! You alone are my temple, you alone are my worship, you alone are my God ! I am a small doll made of dust , you are the life force in it , you are the soul in it. TUMHI MERE MAATHE KI BINDIYAA KI JHILMIL , TUMHI MERE HAATHON KE GAJARO KI MANZIL ! KOI MERI AANKHON SE DEKHE TO SAMAJHE KE TUM MERE KYAA HO !! O Dear Husband ! You are the glitter of my Bindiyaa. You are the goal of my bangles. If some body looks into my eyes, one will understand as to who you are for me. JIDHAR DEKHATI HOON UDHAR TUM HI TUM HO , NA JAANE MAGAR KIN KHYAALON MAIN GUM HO ! MUZHE DEKH KAR TUM JARA MUSKARAADO , NAHIN TO MAIN SAMJHOONGI MUJHSE KHAFA HO !! Where ever I see , I find you there only. Today you appear to be lost in some thoughts. Please smile at me or else I will presume you are annoyed with me. BAHUT RAAT BEETI CHALO MAIN SULAADON, PAWAN CHHEDE SARGAM MAIN LORI SUNAADOO ! TUMHE DEKHKAR YE KHYAAL AA RAHA HAI, KE JAISE FARISHTAA KOI SO RAHA HO O Darling ! A lot of the night has come to pass. Please sleep while air is rhythmically flowing and I am singing for you. When I see you peacefully sleeping, a thought comes in my mind that an Angel is sleeping. Of course, Murali Bhaiyya this body is temple. Mike Bhaiyya, Madanji Kaura , Sathyanarainji, Sarvottamji are absolutely right. No doubts on that. Namaste Jee Jee Jee Shashikala ------------------------------ Hari Om Before I continue with my compilation from Swamiji's books of " direct life personal experiences " let me devote today's posting in replying to Papruniaji and Muraliji. To my mind, this body is indeed a temple. How can such a gift which has been so lovingly given by Paramatma to His children for such a pious cause of " God Realisation " – be anything less than a temple? Where is the doubt in that.? It is not mine, Sure. But it is a ladder for me to reach to my Father. How can I throw " prasaad " of Paramatma into gutter? As regards, abortion etc , least said the better. This abortion type of sins were not practiced even in the worst regimes of Raavana, Hiranyakashyap, Kansaa etc in the past . We have lost the very concept of human birth. Who are we to stop some soul from coming to this earth - As a human being? If we take such stand how Saints and Sages will come into this earth ?. We have ceased to be mothers and fathers. Even animals are far far better than us.If Mothers and Fathers do such crimes, where shall we land ultimately?. I understand a mother is known to be safeguarding her children even at the cost of her life. Here times have changed. Same mothers- so that they may continue to look beautiful or so that there may not be any discomfort, they kill the child in the womb itself. They call themselves to be mothers ! Does any mother or father kill own children ? Even vampires do not do that ! Child can not even cry ! Child can not even complain ! Cut to pieces – with consent of mother – MOTHER ! Even shame itself gets ashamed ! Read Swamiji's latest message on Sadhak site. Coming back to the original question , here is some direct life experiences. JUST AS : Every female has a power of being mother. Every female essentially reflects motherhood. But a husband or lover can not see mother in his wife or in his beloved. He has made his brains limited and sees the female only as wife and likes to enjoy her as wife. A husband considers wife as a " bhogya " – an object of making " majaa " and enjoyment. So does every seeker of worldly pleasure, every luster , every " yaar " of a female sees the female as " bhogya " only. How can then " mother " be visible by them in a female ? SIMILARLY : Every person, every creature, every circumstance, every incidence, every situation, everybody , everything in this world has at its base/roots/essence – Paramatma residing. One cannot see God everywhere because we have made our brains limited. We like to enjoy, derive pleasure out of every person/body/situation etc. They are " bhogya " for us. They are objects of making " majaa " for us. How then can God be visible to us – in all/ everywhere? Can a husband see mother in his wife? Raam Raam Raam Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B -------------------------------- Narayan Narayan On that which we have no power or control, to consider that thing our own, is foolishness. We are unable to change this body according to our wishes. We are not able to change it from old, to young, nor from sick to being well, nor are we able to change it from weak to strong, nor from dark color to fair, nor from ugly to pretty. Nor are we able to save it from death and have it be immortal. In spite of many (million) attempts, this body falls sick; it becomes weak; it becomes old; it dies. This body is perishable, and our true Self is imperishable. For this imperishable essence, there can only be imperishable thing. This body is only a vehicle to perform actions and these actions are performed only for the world. Attachment is not the name of man, rather discrimination is the name of man. This body is of this world, and believing it to be your own is dishonesty, resulting in punishment in the form of birth-death and great sorrow. Ramchandra IN HINDI Jes per apna vash nahin chale usko apna man lena murakhta hein Hum apni iccha ke anushar shareer ko badal nahin sakte. bhude se Jawaan nahin ho sakte, rogi se nirogi nahin ho sakte ,kamgor se balwan Nahin ba na sakte kale se goora nahin ba na sakte ku-roop se sunder Nahin ba na sakte martuyu se bachaker amar nahin ba na sakte hamare Na chahte hu -a bhi lakh kosish karne per bhi sareer bhimar ho ja ta Hain. Kamjor ho ja ta hein bhudha ho ja ta hein mar ja ta hein Sareer naswan hein or hamara swaroop avinashi hein. Avinashi tatav ke li ye avinashi vastu hi ho sakti hein Naswan vashtu avinashi ke li ye kai se ho sakti hein Sareer keval karam karne ka shadhan hein or karam keval sanshar ke li ye. Ho ta hein.(aakkarti ka name manushya nahin hein balki vevikshakti ka Name manushya hein). Sareer sansar ki vashtu hein jesko apna man na bai-e-mani ka dand hein Janam -maran ka mahan dukh (ramchandra) ------------------------------ PRIOR POSTING Shree Hari Ram Ram IN ENGLISH Daughter Malika, this body and this mind, are both not ours, by saying this the point is that neither should we remain strongly attached to this body, nor should we be engrossed with this mind. Now the point that remains is, while fulfilling the duties of a chaste wife, how is one to deal with a situation, where some other man is filled with passion and attraction for this body and possibly this mind? You must absolutely not allow this other man to play with your body or mind. Immediately move away from him, however much he feels loving and adorable to you. Gita teaches us this practical application. Very well, Sarvottam IN HINDI Malika Beti, yeh tana aur yeh mana dono hi apne nahin hai, yeh kahenekaa taatparya yeh hai ki hum ne toh is tana mein aasakta rahe, aurn na hi is mana mein aasakt rahe. Ab rahi yeh baat ki ekpativratkaa nirvahen karte huye us paristhiti se kaise nipataa jaaye, jab koyi per purush is tana per aur shaayad is mana per anuraag se bhar uthaa ho? Aap us per purushko katiyee apne is tana aur mana ke saath khelne mat deejiye. Ekdum usse hat jaayiye, chaahe who aapko kitnaa bhi priye kyon ne ho. Gita yahin vyaavahaariktaa hame sikhaatee hai. Astu Sarvottam ---------------------------- Priya Sadhaks It is always a pleasure to read detailed answers of Vyasji and arrow like brief responses of Mike Keenor on this real divine site. Jee Jee Shashikala is missing on this really deep question. My question is to Vyasji. Your repeated reference to this shruti, yukti, anubhuti thing - is it a universal law or there are some exceptions to it? Can we test this always. I liked Mike Keenor equating this " body " as temple. What do you say Vyasji and other sadhaks? It is not ours and still as good as temple ? Pls elaborate . M M Purohit -------------------------------- Societal Norms Of Monogamy Today's societal norms of monogamy are not in alliance with our scriptures. The family planning initiatives of abortion etc. are a straight road to hell. I would request Sir Vyasji, Rajendraji, Meeraji etc. to give their view points on this. They have seen Swamiji and done Satsang with Him on a one-to-one basis so they would be in a better position to opine on this. Regards, Varun P. Paprunia ------------------------------- Priy Aatman, Thats very fine or we may say refined Question. The answer to this is also very subtle / micro (Sookshm). You need to make your mind subtle / sookshm to conceive the idea. As mentioned by GURU Vashishthji to Lord RAMJI. It goes like this: 1. Ramji, There are two views in this life (Is sansaar mein DO drishti hain). One is viewing the world through the eyes of Soul (spirit), In this view, one sees that one consciousness (soul) in every one (Ek Aatm drishti jiske anusaar tume sabh mein ek aatma hee dikhai dega), And the other is seeing from the worldly perspective, in this field of sensory perceptions where one sees separate entities (Aur ek srishti drishti hai jis mein tumhe vibhin jeev drishti gochar honge). Oh Ram, in this world, kee both sights, one for societal living and one for the Self (He ram tum sansar mein do drishti rakhna,. Ek Lok vyavhaar ke liye aur ek swayam ke liye). 2. In Bhagwad Geetaji - Swami Ramsukhdasji elaborated in Samdarshinah & samvartanah. Swamiji said samvartan means equal behavior with all cannot & should not be done (in relationships and customary practices) but Samdarshan means seeing God in every body must be done because that the truth. 3. If we watch our day to day actions we feel that we dont behave equally with all parts of our body, we discriminate according to their function. So when we discriminate with our body parts how can we allow equal behavior with other people. 4.Adhyatm or Paramatm is a purest bhavana (Feeling, ones self experience), this cant be bound in any particular rule, formula, Does & donts. All pervading God is in your heart & will show you right path. He will send divinity when you are right & will send condemnation when you go for wrong. Follow his inspirations. Thanx Hope it helps Raja Gurdasani ------------------------------ Dear Sadaks, Hare Ramachandra Ram Ram. The body is sewage, filth, flesh, bones, etc is true for people who indulge in drinks, eating nonveg, pleasures, and going behind woman other than one` wife. The body is an excellent tool/equipment for me to sing names of Bagavan, to clap my hands in bajans and fold hands before bagavan, feet to visit temples, eyes to see Neel Mega Shyamam- peocock feather, HIS golden crown, His graceful eyes Etc. Now how some saints used their bodies: 1) Peria Alwar one of the 12 Vaishavite, sang the greatness and benevolence of Vishnu, daily maintained a garden of flowers and made garland to put it on Sri Ranganathar in Sri Rangam. He had a daughter by name Andal to whom he used to tell stories about Sri Krishna the whole day. Andal is nobody other than mother Maha Lakshmi desired to work along with Peria Alwar, desired to listen the praises of Sri Narayana, took BODY in Srivalliputtur south India. Her deep love for Bagavan ended with marrying Bagavan. Even today one can see where Andal sat as bride in Sri Rangam Temple. In the presence of 1000 of people she disappeared and appeared in the sky along with Sri Narayana. Those days’ people witnessed that scene. 2) In Tirumala Hills a person by name Thirukachi Nambi toiled months to make a pond for Sri Venkateswara and the Bagavan came in the form of a boy to bless him. To day one can see that pond named as Alwar tank. His body was a tool. 3) One shivite saint by name Pattinathar of recent years, happen to see his friend in a prostitute house. Saint said, “Why you are indulging in bodily pleasures- Say Nama Shivaya- Don’t waste your timeâ€. The friend said look at the eyes so beautiful. Saint said look at it in the early morning the eyes give nasty paste. Friend said look at her structure. Saint said don’t you smell filthy next day morning. Friend got irritated and gave a slap on saint cheek. Saint walking said, “Oh Shiva this your leelaâ€. Within hours the friend got stroke on right hand and leg.. Here the body of his friend for saint was sewrage as the body use is such. The same saint` s body is divine with Nava Sidhis. One can use body to become divine or sewrage. Now from scripts: Gandarvas, Indra Lok people, Kinkanars etc from other higher worlds have to take a BODY to perform penance to eradicate their sins. Example. Nala and Maniguppa the 2 Gandervas had to be born as trees in garden where Sri Krishna was playing. The trees were set apart by Bagavan going in between the trees with grinder tied to HIS hip. Veda Vyas used the body to write scared scripts, Vasista used his body training Sri Rama, Jatayu bird gave it` s wings fighting with Ravana. Jatayu got Mukthi. Ravana got disgrace. Sridi Sai Baba body became highly sacred with occult powers. So many saints and Bakthas used their body for Bagavan One cannot escape misuse of the body is due to his very bad karmas. So also one cannot misuse the body for good Karmas. For Bagavan both are same, as HE is witnessing both. Without body for good Karmas one cannot elevate. Without body for bad Karmas one cannot wash his Vasanas. Human body is blessed with supreme powers without which we could not have had 108 Upanashids, puranas, etc. But to discover that supreme power the body can be used as DURVA did when Sri Vishnu took him on HIS lap. Prahalad said to his father, “you may have conquered worlds, but you failed to conquer the six enemies within you Kama, Krodha, Mada etc. Without conquering these 6 enemies Oh father you are useless.†The same lesson is for us. Let loose the 6 enemies and take several births or control them to reach Bagavan. If one is millionaire NO use, if one is Baktha he is priceless. B.Sathyanarayan ----------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hari Om Your question regarding " body being mine or not " , where to draw a line of demarcation is being addressed by various sadhaks including by me also in detail. Reg : " I am doer or not " - we shall address along with this. As regards your question- On the other extreme , if this body is not mine then does it mean it is ok to allow a man who fancies this body , may be this mind too access to this body “ and your question reg " societal norm of monogamy " please note, you have a RIGHT TO UTILISE THIS BODY ONLY. That utilisation of this body has to be as per norms of society/scriptures/ religion/ duty/ etc ( GITA 16: 24) . You have to there more rely on your CONSCIENCE , on your wisdom and on the preachings of Scriptures etc. If utilisation of this body is for self gratification, for getting worldly pleasures, to feed the dictates of ego/mind etc then you are not sticking to basic principle that this " BODY IS NOT MINE, NOT FOR ME, AND NOT ME " . Because then it is for YOU or for that person who you consider to be mine. Basically you should utilise this body for doing " duty " only. What is your duty ? What you CAN do, and what you SHOULD do is your duty. On this SHOULD part, your conscience, religion, societal norms, Scriptures etc are relevant. Both CAN and SHOULD must be there in affirmative to constitute your doing a DUTY. In deciding your duty , the golden principles of relying on 1- Shruti ( History, teachings of Scriptures, norms of society/religion, advice of elders/Saints and Sages) ; 2 - Yukti ( logic/ rationale / appropriateness) and 3 - Anubhuti ( the voice of your Conscience and your direct experiences , if any in the matter ) are extremely useful/ relevant . Results derived out of these three golden principles while taking a decision establish truth / duty - always correctly. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ---------------------------- Hari Om Who is your THE best teacher on the matters pertaining to " yourself " ? Believe it or not ….. it is your daily experience of sleep. Who is you're THE best teacher on the matters pertaining to " world " ? It is your own body. Sleep tells you what is the real nature of " YOU " – the Self. Body tells you " How you should behave with the world " . Sleep is the SAMPLE of your ultimate goal- Peace and Happiness. A part of sleep – dreams- also tell you the real nature of world. Your Body is SAMPLE of world with which world you are required to deal with every day in your human life. " You " are SAMPLE of God. Nothing exists in this world except YOU ( Jeeva) , World ( Jagat) and God ( Jagdish) . Disconnection by the Jeeva with Jagat, leaves only Jeeva and Jagat behind – and that is the ultimate goal of getting this human life and human birth. Body functioning , if you observe it keenly, after stopping to identify yourself with it , teaches you beautifully the fundamental principles of Karma Yoga, Jnana Yoga and Bhakti Yoga !!! Your Body also teaches you beautifully the practical aspects of some of the very FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF SHRI MAD BHAGWAD GITA ( BG). Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj had in his repertoire innumerable ways to explain the truth. One of them was drawing lessons from " direct life experiences " of all of us. On this topic of Body also he gave many practical examples > I am pleased to present those central themes in my own way for the benefit of Sadhaks – all of which are also relevant to the question raised by Malika S. Here is first part on " FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF GITA: " JUST AS : As a law- An eye can not see itself. SIMILARLY : As a law- you can not understand your body ( and world as body is part of world only) unless you stop identifying your " SELF " with the body. JUST AS : When given a bitter syrup by a Doctor , an ailing patient drinks that syrup though quite unhappily. SIMILARLY : Inspite of your not liking/knowing/understanding/experiencing/realising the fact that you are separate from your body – you should " accept " this fact . Be sure realisation/ experience of this truth shall follow thereafter. JUST AS : What ever flows out of body is not part of body- be it urine/stool/ sweat/cough/spit etc. Whatever does not flow out of body is part of body like hands, legs, ears etc. SIMILARLY: Whatever flows out of you, whatever changes is not part of YOU- your SELF. It is our direct experience that this body is flowing. Childhood flowed. Youth is flowing. Sensations/emotions/thoughts in the mind flow continuously. Ego changes. Intelecct changes. Capacity of organs of action and sense organs is flowing. Inside our body, blood/gases/germs/bacteria etc keep flowing continuously. Air flows in the body. Hence the body as a whole along with mind, intellect , ego etc is not part of us because they/it flows/changes. (BG 2:13) JUST AS : In your body earlier there was childhood. It changed. Now there is youth. It will change. Sometimes disease comes and goes. Good health comes and goes. Thoughts come and go. States of waking, dream, sleep keep coming and going , keep changing continuously. Moods of subtle body, stabilities, states such as Samadhi etc keep changing. But who ever is witnessing these changes in the body/mind/moods/states , one who is counting the changes- does that SELF changes. NO ! SIMILARLY: One who is changing and one who is witnessing the changes, these two are separate entities. The former is body, the latter is You, your SELF ! JUST AS : Whenever you throw anything out of your body, there is instant relief. Be it urine/stool/vomit/cough/tears/sweat etc. SIMILARLY: Whenever you disconnect with anything, there is immediate relief/peace in you. ( BG 12:12) JUST AS : In the skin disease of " eczema " ( daad) there is itching on the skin. When you rub the skin, there is pleasure on one hand, while there is pain of burning on the other hand. In fact both pleasure and pain are " pain " only , because they arise out of a disease of skin. SIMILARLY: In the disease of " connection with the world " , both happiness and sorrow are ultimately " sorrow " only. Because as a law every happiness ends, and at the end of every happiness sorrow must emerge. ( BG – DUKHALAYAM ASHASHWATAM) JUST AS : Hairs and nails are lifeless ( Jad- inert) and they are not separate from your body which is lively, has a life. SIMILARLY: Both Jad ( inert/Asat) and Chetan ( Sentient/ Sat) emerge out of God. ( Sadsachhahamarjun- Gita 9 : 19/ 7:19 – Vasudevah Sarvam). JUST AS : If you drink water in dream, your thirst is not quenched. SIMILARLY: whatever worldly things/pleasures you can accumulate/consume your basic desires of " to know " / " to get?to do shall not get quenched/satiated. JUST AS : Your eyes can clearly see a circle created by costant running of a fan- but the circle does not exist. Your eyes clearly see you in a mirror, but the fact is that you are not positioned in the mirror. Your eyes clearly see a horizon, where sky and earth meet, but the fact is they do not. You clearly see an elephant in your dream, but the fact is that there was no elephant who came to your bed room while you were sleeping.SIMILARLY: You clearly see the world but the fact is that it DOES NOT EXIST. ( BG 2:16). In the next posting we will understand how the body teaches you the principles of KARMA YOGA. Believe me almost each and every major principle of Karma Yoga is hidden in the functioning of your body. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ---------------------------- PRIOR MESSAGE Hari Om Your question starts with " Confusion in THIS mind " . " THIS " ( Idam – BG 13:1) as a rule can not be " YOU " . Hence fundamentally first be crystal clear that " I am not this body, this body is not mine and it is not for me " . Lord Krishna started His teachings in Gita at the outset itself by distinguishing between " YOU " and " Body " – is not it.? All the three pillars of determining any TRUTH-,viz Shruti ( History, Scriptures), Yukti ( Logic/ Rationale) and Anubhuti ( Your direct personal experiences) also establish this fact categorically. Body is neither You, nor for you and not yours- This is TRUTH . Be certain, you can NEVER NEVER find peace without accepting and experiencing this fact. NEVER. Aeons have passed already because of this " Confusion in THIS mind " - aeons will pass if you do not accept this truth- in this human life. Be certain on that. Nothing will result if you consider this body to be me or mine or for me because fundamentally this body is part of nothing only. Hence fearlessly " accept " this fact that you are not this body, it is not yours and it is not for you. Now the Question comes as to the line of demarcation. Once it is clear that I am not Body ( Including Ego, mind, intellect, sense organs, gross body) , it is NOT FOR ME and it is not Mine, then what can you do with this body? This is the question. Answer is that it has been given to you and it will be taken back from you. YOU HAVE A RIGHT OF UTILISATION.( It is yours to that extent ONLY) Utilise this body for service to the world. Utilise this body to serve the nature. Utilise this body to serve the Lord. SERVE, SERVE and SERVE. Serve this body also by not allowing it to become lazy. Keep it healthy- so that you may serve the world better. Learn from this body. Watch as a witness its functioning. Nothing teaches the " self " more than the functioning of this marvellous creation of God. ( I will touch upon the same in next posting). See what a beautiful Gift you have got from your Loving Father. Your Special Father- God – has given this special body to His special children for a special purpose- for a limited time. UTILISE IT PROPERLY. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B Narayan Narayan In our sight we only see two things - 1) that which is perishable (inert) and 2) that which is imperishable (sentient). The departments of both are separate. This itself has been called in the Gita as " the body " and the " one dwelling in the body " , Akshara (imperishable), kshar (perishable), " field " and the " knower of the field. " Saint have also called it " that which IS NOT " and " that which IS " . Our true Self, is dweller in this body, consciousness, imperishable, the knower of the field. That form which we see, which is not our true Self, that is this body, which is inert, which is perishable, and IS NOT. That which IS is ever attained, and that which is NOT, it comes and later departs. First and the foremost, we must understand this point very well, that I am consciousness and existence. I am not in the form of this body . Since childhood, so much has changed with this body, but we have remained the same. We are the same ones. We first see this body and then we see the Soul (Self). First we see the action and then we see the inner sentiments. This polish / shine that we apply on the surface, how long will it last? If we think deeply the it become evident that Soul (Self, Spirit) is first and then is the body, the sentiments are first and then come the actions. Therefore our sight should first go towards the Self (Soul) and the inner sentiments, not towards this body. (ramchandra) IN HINDI hamaray dekh ne mai dho he chije aathi hein-one,naswan(jadh) two, avinashi (chetan) dho no ka vibhag aalag aalag hein isi ko geeta mai sharir or shariri,kshar or akshar, kshetra, kshetragya or santho ne nahi or hein kaha hai. Hamara swaroop shariri hein chetan hein avinashi hein akshara hein kshaitragya hein or roop hein jo hamara swaroop nahi hein vah sharir hein jadh hein nasvan hein khar hein kshaitra hein or nahi hein roop hein jo hein roop hein vah nitya prapat hein or jo nahi roop hein vah miltha hein or bhichud jata hein sharv pratham hamko ye bhat achi tharah samaz le ni chaheye ki mai chinmay sattaroop hu sharir roop nahi hu hum khate thai mai bhachpan me tha vahi mai aaj hu sharir ko dekhe tho bhachpan se lekar aajtak hamara sharir ethna bhadal gaya ki ush ko phehchan nahi sakte phir bhi hum vahi hein hum sharir ko pahle dekh kar phir ushme aatma ko dekhte hein phale akarti ko dekhkar phir bhav ko dekhte hein uper se lagaye polish kab tak tekigee.vichar karne per sidh ho ta hein ki aatma phahle hein or sharir piche hein bhav phahle hein or aakruti phiche hein tho hamari najar phahle bhavroop aatma (swaroop)ki tharaf jani chaheye sharir ki tharaf nahi. (ramchandra) Ram-Ram, This body is like a vehicle given to us (our soul) to travel in this world and in the process to get liberation (God Realization). When we have a car (vehicle), we use it to reach our destination or any other similar purpose. Once that is done, we don't remain inside it, we come out of it. Then we think of some thing else. Also, we don't let any body misuse the car or spoil it. Same is with this body, Krishna has given us (our soul) this beautiful car (body). Now its our duty to take care of it, because it is the vehicle, which will take us to the door of liberation. We all do take care of it, The problem is that we are not ready to come out of it, we consider our-self as the car itself. That's the mistake we have to realize Yes realize, and once we realize it, then no power can make us do the same mistake, which we have been making since thousand of years, Janam-Janam. (life after life) Ashok Goenka -------------------------------- Actually when we understand things [body, mind, matter, time, energyetc..] in a deeper level then we understand that many of the social norms are for just ordinary man, not for specially enlightened. A fence is for an on ordinary law-keeping person, not for a robber. fence is nothing for a robber. just like that the social norms are for an ordinary man for his/her journey, not for an enlightened being. that is why in the holy texts of most of the religions, you wont find teachings supporting monogamy. This subject needs more enlightenment love Dr A Thomas -------------------------------- Where does one draw the line? For everything, given the personal and environmental constraints, we draw a line where we are most comfortable with knowingly or unknowingly. We all are gifted with that ability. Monogamy, sexuality, human partnership, etc. are purely societal norms as correctly mentioned here. Monogamy, polygamy, polyandry, etc. are social conventions subjected to change and hence cannot determine the spiritual quality in any sense. As far as one is dependent on the society for living, it is better one conforms with its restraints to be at peace. On the other hand, to give is fair when we receive. As far as our worldly interactions are considered we need to keep redrawing lines of understanding as the world keeps changing. We become incompatible with the dynamic world around if we let our notions freeze to their past. The survival instincts we are borne with is to adapt ourselves to the circumstantial demands as far as we depend on the world. The sexuality is neither good nor bad in itself just like any bodily function (except for its additional physiological implications particularly with the women folks) it provides perceivable happiness while dragging us into its enslaving trap binding us with crave and lust. But, … Yena rupam rasam gandham shabdaan sparshaanshcha maithunaan | Etenaiva vijaanaati kimatra parishishyate || All the perceivable happiness we extract through vision, taste, smell, sound, touch and sex are all momentary in themselves and are non-existent without the support from something that runs the show – the existential vitality that ensures bodily life. The very cognition is rooted in one's vitality without which all the experiences vanish to oblivion. Na praanena naapaanena martyo jeevati kinchana | Itarena tu jeevanti yasmaadyetou upashritou || The very vitality is not just the existential vitality rooted in involuntary functions of this body such as breathing, heart beats, etc., but something on which all these functionalities are dependent. All the pleasures and pains that we experience are facilated only by this force which cannot be perceived as such. Swapnaantam jaagaritaantam cho'bhou yenaanupashyati | Mahaantam vibhumaatmaanam tato na vijugupsate || But the fact is, we attain that very tranquility that we seek at the end of our wakeful activities as we enter sleep and at the end of our sleepful inactivity as we enter activities all the time through all our activities. We fail in our missions and get trapped into frustration as we digress in our activites loosing awareness of this ever-present tranquility within. One who acknowledges THAT would not digress from the tranquility in spite of action as well as inaction. As far as one is on the digression … one has to keep drawing lines of checks and balances to keep oneself in existential equilibrium which is vulnerable to the ever-changing paramaters – both individual as well as social – of the relative world. One who is established in the tranquility attains the eternal equilibrium of The Absolute which cannot be disturbed by anything because nothing can exist beyond that to attempt modifying THAT. As far as we are shifting our existential equilibrium toward the eternal equilibrium it is OK – we are converging. If the opposite is happening … the divergence insists us to draw more and more lines as we grow pushing us into more and more painful quarters … nothing can help except oneself … one has to learn how to draw a line so that no more lines need to be drawn again at least in that respect … That is Sadhana to me. Respects. Naga Narayana. jai latiyal IN ENGLISH In this entire infinite Universes, not even a minute thing such as a splinter is ours, then how can this body be ours. Keep that which remains carefully with you, do not get flow with that which is flowing. Just like neither the gross, subtle or causal body are ours; similarly, the actions performed by the gross body, nor the contemplation by the subtle body, nor the meditation and stillness / samadhi by the causal body, none of these are ours. Because all activities have a beginning and an end, also every thought / contemplation has a beginning and an end, and does not remain forever. This is everyone's experience, But no one has experience of their own Self coming and going, the Self ever remains constant. Just like in a drama, one acts like a king, then it is only for the purpose of the play, it is not real. But that which is real, we have forgotten it (paramaatma)and that which is not ours, we have believed it to be ours (body). It is everyone's experience that we have no control over this body. We are unable to change this body according to our wishes. That which we have no control over, to consider that thing as ours is foolishness. This body is perishable, whereas this self is imperishable. (shivkumar naravat) IN HINDI aanat bhrahmand mai aannat vastiye hein per unme tenke jithni vastu hamari nahi hein.phir sharir hamara ke se hu-aa (rahta roop sahi ker rakho bhahta sang na bhaheje) je se shatul,sukhsam ,or karan-ye teeno sharir aapne nahi hein e-se he shathul sharir se ho ne wali kirya shuksam sharir seho ne wala chintan or karan sharir se ho ne wali shthirta t-tha shamadhi bhi aapni nahi hein. kyoki pertek kirya ka aarambh or aant aata hein pertik chintan aata or ja ta hein koi bhi avhstha nirnter nahi rahti in sab ka aane jane ka anubhav hame hi tha hien. per aapne aane jane ka(parivertan) anubhav ki si ko nahi hota hein hamara hina pan niranter rahtha hein. je se natak mai koi raja bantha tho vho shiraf natak kerne ke liye mane hu-aa hote hein ashali nahi ho te hein.jo vashtav mai aapna hein us ko bhula diya (permatma) or jo aapna na hi hein us ko apna man liya (sharir)yeh hum sab ka anubhav hein ki sharir per aapna vash chalta nahi hum aapni incha ke anushar sharir ko bhadal nahi sakhte jis per aapna vash nahi na chale usko aapna manna murakhta hein sharir nashvan hein or hamara swaroop avinashi hein (shivkumar naravat) ----------------------------- Nothing in this world is ours because everything is an illusion. The only thing real is our soul which we cannot even see. To connect with the soul we have to meditate. but that does not mean that we should harm our body or let others harm it. After all it is the place where our soul resides. Hari Shanker Deo -- It depends on what's your mind set. My body is not mine - If this body & mind is not your's, why do you need access to others body & mind? If you are in a state where you are not owning your body, why do you try to own others body? Also, try to keep the body & mind as perfect as you can as its not your's and you need to give it back sometime!! My body is mine - If the body & mind is your's, try to keep it always perfect and clean. Do not allow any anonymous access to it. Depends on the person who try to access it, it may get dirty. Your body & mind is your vehicle to go. So keep it Prakash Nair -- PRIOR POST -Shree Hari- This paste is from the latest post of Sadhaka, quoting Swamiji, 'This human body has been received for God Realization...'. I think that says a lot. The body is in ones care, you have stewardship over it, you or no other human owns it. Gitaji 13:22 through 35, deals a lot, regarding your questions. In my humble form of expression; the body is the temple of: 'The Most High', so why would one want to damage it? After all how would you feel, if some persons defiled your favorite shrine or temple? With Respect and Divine Love, Mike (Mike Keenor) ------------------------------ Shree Hari Dear Sadhaka, thanks for a good question. As Swamiji Maharaj has explained it - The body is not mine and I am not the body. Truly, I am only a ray of consciousness of the Supreme (Gitaji: 15-7). Like this world, the body is made of the five elements. This body does not belong to us, it is gifted to us by God because of He is compassion for us to grant us a golden opportunity to accomplish the single purpose of realizing God. The body is like a chariot, given to us to complete this journey. We have a duty to take good care of this body to keep it fit & able in order to be able to serve the mankind, His wonderful creation. The body is not ours but the karmas we do are ours, i.e., consequences of the Karmas we will have to deal with. But when the actions are done as a dedication to God then we do not have to be concerned with good and bad fruits of our actions (Gita 9-27 & 28). Also, when we are doing actions as an offering to Him, we will be doing only good actions. We should not claim the doer of actions, because the actions are done with the help of many other things and people of the world, to claim ownership would be being dishonest. By claiming ownership we will be bound (Gitaji: 3-9 & 3-27). If the body was ours we should have a total control over the body which we do not have. Everything happening to the body is not happening with our permission, i.e., aging, falling sick and death etc. When we consider the body to be ours, all the actions we do with it become our responsibility, the result of all those fruit of actions would be to keep us in the loop of birth and death cycle. The body is a sacred temple and it has to be treated as such. Doing actions without consideration to what is right or wrong will prove to be a big mistake. Our Dharma does not allow us to do prohibited actions, which would cause a chaos in the society. We have a social responsibility to the society we live in. The holy sages and scriptures are the guide in discerning what is right and wrong (Gitaji: 16-24). Ram Ram Humble regards, Madan Kaura Narayan Narayan IN ENGLISH This body was not yours, will not remain yours, to believe it to be yours is a grave mistake. Our relationship with the body is only for doing duties. Embodied soul, this body and this world, which even though they are not yours, having considered these to be your own, what kind of justice is that? That which is yours, you do not consider it to be yours. This is where the mistake lies. As long as you consider this body to be your own, till that time, to even think about your upliftment, your salvation is stupidity. This body is a factory for producing sewage and dirt, what else is it besides that? Even if you drink nectar, it turns into sewage, and even if you eat the silkiest foods, it turns into dirt and come out. (ramchandra) IN HINDI Sharir aapna tha nein apna rahega nahi es ko aapna man na bhari bhool Hai sharir ke sath aapna sambadh keval karam kar ne ke liye hai Jeev jagat or sharir(jo aapna nahi hai ushko aapna manna kaha ka nayay Hai.jo aapna hai us ko aap aapna mante nahi yaha galti hoti hai. Jab tak sharir ko aapna man te rahoge tab tak kalyan ki bhat Bhi souchna murakhta hai. Sharir (mal mutra banane ki machin hai es ke siway or kya hai. Aap amrit piloo tho mutra banker nikal jayega or mulywan vastu khaloo Tho mal banker nikal jayegi (ramchandra) -------------------------------- Dear sadaks, Sometimes one has a high fever, but wants to attend a wedding. Body is unabled, mind is abled. Here you and the body are different, because the body does not listen to you. Allowing the body to be fancied is wrong. Here one is distinuguishing that the body is fancied. That thought is doership. A man fancies a mad woman's body and uses her. The woman nethier allowed him, nor felt the man used her. Here her mind has non- doership, as that act was in no way fancied, enjoyed or even regreted. A prostitute by her beauty wanted to distort the name of Sant Tukaram. But when Sant sang a Abang about how the beauty fades, shrinks, becomes ackward and the Asti. She became another saint. B.Sathyanarayan --------------------------- Dear sadak, We do not know when, how, why, this body came into existence. As a child will not know about body or soul. When mind introgates deep within or when some one says, then thinking process starts about body and soul. If body was our we can control aging, diseases etc. Often we here someone saying , " look after your health " . Means you are differant from body and you have to take care of your health. I am 65 and I was there before beeing in my mother womb. Where was I ? Now after 80 I may die, then where am I ? Before and after I existed, since i never came from Nothing. " Karmayesu Jalma, Jalma Yeshu Karma " . Doing karma birth comes and birth takes place for Karma. This is the cycle of birth and death as per " Bajagovindam " Now cought in cycle, by chance one does one of these pooja/bakthi/namasankeethana/hears lecture on diviness, helps a sadhu, thinks of Bagavan. That gives a Pala in next birth that you be born in right place to good parents of divinity, get friends of Sat Sangh, gets a guru and elevate to Bakthi. Once TRUE Bakthi gets into mind, you are taken care of by Bagavan and you will surely get Mukthi. This is there in BG. Raja Bali was in his previous birth a rat in a temple. Due to Smurithies, the rat in nights licked the wick of oil lamp to keep light for Bagavan. Rat was Raja Bali who sent to Patalalok by Vishnu( As Vamana). But Sri Vishnu is the protector of Bali in Patalalok. Now about senses/mind/objects. These play a vital role in life pattern based on your Karmas. Namadev was speeking Sri Krishna and practically feeding Panduranga. What a gift one can have. But his karma lead to another birth as Tukaram who went bodily to heaven by a flying (puspaka Vimam) from Vaikunt Stal (To day one see that place) Once Namadev was in bakthi, it was Bagavan Sankalp to give him Gyna and Bakthi and take him to his abode in 1645. So control of senses (Indriyas) bagavan has said in BG All senses are to obey Dharma. Many of us can recollect that 20/40 years of life gone like yesterday. So in this short period one should controls senses, he becomes GOD loved. Conscience is beeing illuminated by Bagavan and it says right or wrong. Draw the line there srticktly. For one to go into Nothing (where senses are not felt), still that stage of nothing Bagavan illuminates. Like Valmiki was covered with ants/worms while in meditating Ram Nam. But when GOD appeared his senses came back. Who took care of him for years? In Gujarat a old lady was recovered from debris of earth quake after 80 days alive. Who gave long lease of life. Ram Nam. For social norms, attend but be wittness never get indulge. See all that as Maya. B.Sathyanarayan -------------------------------- GUIDELINES FOR POSTING A RESPONSE: 1. The group is focused on the Holy Gitaji, therefore, only responses which further clarify the understanding of Gitaji, will be posted. 2. Making reference of Gitaji shloka is highly encouraged - at least once in the response. Wherever possible, please quote Gitaji or other scriptures to substantiate your response. 3. Please be as concise and to the point as possible, respecting sadhaka's time. Under no circustance the answer should be limited to half a book page, at the most 3-4 paragraphs. 4. Kindly limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas 5. Kindly focus your writing to the subject at hand only. 6. Please do not include links to the other sites or other organizations (we do not have the bandwidth to review links to determine if content is appropriate for distribution). 7. Complete reproduction of texts from any book is strongly discouraged, however partial cut - paste is acceptable and references may be made of the book or author(but not links to other sites). 8. Kindly do not include your personal information such as phone number, address etc. 9. Please use appropriate judgement and only address the response to a particular individual, where it makes sense to do so. 10. Due to the large readership, only those responses will be posted which are in line with the general philosophy of taking Shrimad Bhagavad Gita as the reference. 11. Moderator will reject any content that does not meet guidelines. However, for expediency, moderator at his discretion, may modify / delete portions of the posting for mispelling, wordiness that is irrelevant to the overall core discussion, personal information, opinions / feelings etc. that do not align with guidelines. 12. Please respond taking into consideration the novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Kindly limit the use of only Sanskrit words, rather provide the English word with Sanskrit bracketed wherever possible. 13. Any personal remarks over the knowledge of any sadhak or about the stage at which any sadhak is standing in his quest / sadhna / spiritual journey - must not be included in your posting. Also, there should not be any sarcasm towards fellow sadhaks in this spiritual learning and sharing. GITA TALK MODERATOR Quote Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options...
Guest guest Posted September 28, 2008 Report Share Posted September 28, 2008 There is confusion in this mind regarding " my body is not mine and i am not the doer " . How far can/should one stretch the idea? At one level this seems appropriate and I try to identify with it. On the other extreme, if this body is not mine then does it mean that it is ok to allow a man who fancies this body, may be this mind too; access to this body? Where does one draw the line? Where does this stand in respect to societal norms of monogamy? Malika S ----------------------------- NEW POSTING Shree Hari Ram Ram According to Swamiji, at present there are no obstacles, to fulfill a husband / wife's dharma (which includes monogamy) i.e. righteousness. Each one is entirely and forever independent in following righteousness. It is only when actions are done against the scriptural injunctions, that scriptures, dharma, societal obligations etc. are an obstacle. Regarding the issue of abortion, as Vyasji has said, the lesser spoken the better. Even Swamiji was often strictly instructed not to speak much on this subject. he said he did not know how to explain these things, who would listen, who to tell these to? There is nothing that pained him more than destroying one that is completely helpless and at your mercy (i.e. abortion) and killing of cows and other beings. What to do? Who to tell? Yet, it pained him deeply, the atrocities, that are taking place today, that did not even take place in the kingdom of Ravana. As already clearly stated by other sadhaks, Swamiji gave a simple ruling - DO NOT DO TO OTHERS, WHAT YOU DO NOT WISH FOR YOURSELF. That simple statement, says it all. Nothing remains to be said after this. Swamiji said that any action, that becomes an obstacle in the upliftment, in the betterment, in salvation of another being, is SINFUL action. Now what to speak of not giving another soul an opportunity to be born as a human, the rarest form of birth, and the only form of birth where salvation, benediction, freedom from birth and death is possible? He has clearly stated to stay away from such " GHOR PAAP " . This ignorance must be wiped out. And we must proactively work towards this awareness, as most of these types of sins are purely from lack of awareness, and the two desires - 1) sense enjoyments (BHOG) and 2) desire for more - i.e. greed (SANGRAHA). Hope this helps, thank you for raising this point, Meera Das Ram Ram ----------------------------- I am saddened by this query. Let it be clarified that this body is made of panch tatva---prithvi, jal, agni, akash and vayu and belongs to Ishwar---who is the lord of prakriti (nature) which consists of these five tatvas or elements. Correct knowledge of metaphysical truths should be accompnied by correct code of action which is dharma. Dharma encompasses morality and duties. I am the soul , not the body or the mind or the intellect. The body or mind or intellect are only means or contrivances available to me to perform karma. I should perform karma which is morally sound or according to principles of dharma. Bhagwan Manu has prescribed monogamy under normal circumstances for human beings and that should be followed as a code of action. Let incomplete knowledge or semi-truths not take us into the realm of perversion. Atul Sehgal ----------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hari Om This refers to Q of MM Purohitji. Shruti ,Yukti and Anubhuti are three golden divine principles to determine truth, duty and ideal karma for human beings. These principles have emanated out of Scriptures and are believed to made by God Himself. They are universal in application and have a single exception only. That exception is - God Realisation . These 3 principles do not apply on determining the time required for God Realisation- as Laws made by God naturally do not apply on God Himself Just As Laws made by a Parliament do not apply on Parliament itself. ( Else how it can change it ? ) These three principles require you to first enquire about any question by referring to Scriptures/views derived out of history or historical facts pertaining to the subject/ views of learned or elderly persons / views of Saints and Sages - What SHRUTI/ experts/ history says. Then deliberate regarding the logic and rationale of the proposed decision. See if that is logical conclusion. Reasons, appropriateness etc should be established. The decision should not defy logic. What your mind/intellect says. That is Yukti. Then comes your past experience on the subject. If there is no past experience with you , check with people you believe in etc. Also check up with your conscience , if it meets with it. What your heart/ gut feeling/ experience says- Anubhuti.. If all three establish in affirmative- you can fearlessly decide in favour of proposed decision. That is truthful. That is right and correct decision. To be concluded in the next posting. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ------------------------------ Priya Sadhaks This refers to observations of Dr Thomas stating that standards for human conduct etc should be different for ordinary people and for non ordinary people. He also observed that monogamy is not supported by most of the scriptures/religions. You have desired a more enlightened discussion on the subject. In order to do that, and before getting deeper into the subject - Can you elaborate further regarding your views on the subject Dr Thomas? Can you pin point some religions or some holy texts where this distinction between ordinary humans and other humans in respect of such matters of standard conduct has been provided for and has been recommended ? Can you further let us know as to how and why in your view monogamy is not supported by most of the scriptures / religions ? Who qualifies in your view to fall in the category of ordinary people and other than ordinary people? Why ? Can you support further this with some reference to some religions and some holy texts? M M Purohit ------------------------------ PREVIOUS POSTING Jai Hanuman To me Monogamy is religion. TUMHI MERE MANDIR TUMHI MERI POOJA TUMHI DEVATA HO ! MAIN HOON EK CHHOTI SI MAATI KI GUDIYA, TUMHI PRAAN MERE TUMHI ATMA HO !! O Dear Hubby ! You alone are my temple, you alone are my worship, you alone are my God ! I am a small doll made of dust , you are the life force in it , you are the soul in it. TUMHI MERE MAATHE KI BINDIYAA KI JHILMIL , TUMHI MERE HAATHON KE GAJARO KI MANZIL ! KOI MERI AANKHON SE DEKHE TO SAMAJHE KE TUM MERE KYAA HO !! O Dear Husband ! You are the glitter of my Bindiyaa. You are the goal of my bangles. If some body looks into my eyes, one will understand as to who you are for me. JIDHAR DEKHATI HOON UDHAR TUM HI TUM HO , NA JAANE MAGAR KIN KHYAALON MAIN GUM HO ! MUZHE DEKH KAR TUM JARA MUSKARAADO , NAHIN TO MAIN SAMJHOONGI MUJHSE KHAFA HO !! Where ever I see , I find you there only. Today you appear to be lost in some thoughts. Please smile at me or else I will presume you are annoyed with me. BAHUT RAAT BEETI CHALO MAIN SULAADON, PAWAN CHHEDE SARGAM MAIN LORI SUNAADOO ! TUMHE DEKHKAR YE KHYAAL AA RAHA HAI, KE JAISE FARISHTAA KOI SO RAHA HO O Darling ! A lot of the night has come to pass. Please sleep while air is rhythmically flowing and I am singing for you. When I see you peacefully sleeping, a thought comes in my mind that an Angel is sleeping. Of course, Murali Bhaiyya this body is temple. Mike Bhaiyya, Madanji Kaura , Sathyanarainji, Sarvottamji are absolutely right. No doubts on that. Namaste Jee Jee Jee Shashikala ------------------------------ Hari Om Before I continue with my compilation from Swamiji's books of " direct life personal experiences " let me devote today's posting in replying to Papruniaji and Muraliji. To my mind, this body is indeed a temple. How can such a gift which has been so lovingly given by Paramatma to His children for such a pious cause of " God Realisation " – be anything less than a temple? Where is the doubt in that.? It is not mine, Sure. But it is a ladder for me to reach to my Father. How can I throw " prasaad " of Paramatma into gutter? As regards, abortion etc , least said the better. This abortion type of sins were not practiced even in the worst regimes of Raavana, Hiranyakashyap, Kansaa etc in the past . We have lost the very concept of human birth. Who are we to stop some soul from coming to this earth - As a human being? If we take such stand how Saints and Sages will come into this earth ?. We have ceased to be mothers and fathers. Even animals are far far better than us.If Mothers and Fathers do such crimes, where shall we land ultimately?. I understand a mother is known to be safeguarding her children even at the cost of her life. Here times have changed. Same mothers- so that they may continue to look beautiful or so that there may not be any discomfort, they kill the child in the womb itself. They call themselves to be mothers ! Does any mother or father kill own children ? Even vampires do not do that ! Child can not even cry ! Child can not even complain ! Cut to pieces – with consent of mother – MOTHER ! Even shame itself gets ashamed ! Read Swamiji's latest message on Sadhak site. Coming back to the original question , here is some direct life experiences. JUST AS : Every female has a power of being mother. Every female essentially reflects motherhood. But a husband or lover can not see mother in his wife or in his beloved. He has made his brains limited and sees the female only as wife and likes to enjoy her as wife. A husband considers wife as a " bhogya " – an object of making " majaa " and enjoyment. So does every seeker of worldly pleasure, every luster , every " yaar " of a female sees the female as " bhogya " only. How can then " mother " be visible by them in a female ? SIMILARLY : Every person, every creature, every circumstance, every incidence, every situation, everybody , everything in this world has at its base/roots/essence – Paramatma residing. One cannot see God everywhere because we have made our brains limited. We like to enjoy, derive pleasure out of every person/body/situation etc. They are " bhogya " for us. They are objects of making " majaa " for us. How then can God be visible to us – in all/ everywhere? Can a husband see mother in his wife? Raam Raam Raam Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B -------------------------------- Narayan Narayan On that which we have no power or control, to consider that thing our own, is foolishness. We are unable to change this body according to our wishes. We are not able to change it from old, to young, nor from sick to being well, nor are we able to change it from weak to strong, nor from dark color to fair, nor from ugly to pretty. Nor are we able to save it from death and have it be immortal. In spite of many (million) attempts, this body falls sick; it becomes weak; it becomes old; it dies. This body is perishable, and our true Self is imperishable. For this imperishable essence, there can only be imperishable thing. This body is only a vehicle to perform actions and these actions are performed only for the world. Attachment is not the name of man, rather discrimination is the name of man. This body is of this world, and believing it to be your own is dishonesty, resulting in punishment in the form of birth-death and great sorrow. Ramchandra IN HINDI Jes per apna vash nahin chale usko apna man lena murakhta hein Hum apni iccha ke anushar shareer ko badal nahin sakte. bhude se Jawaan nahin ho sakte, rogi se nirogi nahin ho sakte ,kamgor se balwan Nahin ba na sakte kale se goora nahin ba na sakte ku-roop se sunder Nahin ba na sakte martuyu se bachaker amar nahin ba na sakte hamare Na chahte hu -a bhi lakh kosish karne per bhi sareer bhimar ho ja ta Hain. Kamjor ho ja ta hein bhudha ho ja ta hein mar ja ta hein Sareer naswan hein or hamara swaroop avinashi hein. Avinashi tatav ke li ye avinashi vastu hi ho sakti hein Naswan vashtu avinashi ke li ye kai se ho sakti hein Sareer keval karam karne ka shadhan hein or karam keval sanshar ke li ye. Ho ta hein.(aakkarti ka name manushya nahin hein balki vevikshakti ka Name manushya hein). Sareer sansar ki vashtu hein jesko apna man na bai-e-mani ka dand hein Janam -maran ka mahan dukh (ramchandra) ------------------------------ PRIOR POSTING Shree Hari Ram Ram IN ENGLISH Daughter Malika, this body and this mind, are both not ours, by saying this the point is that neither should we remain strongly attached to this body, nor should we be engrossed with this mind. Now the point that remains is, while fulfilling the duties of a chaste wife, how is one to deal with a situation, where some other man is filled with passion and attraction for this body and possibly this mind? You must absolutely not allow this other man to play with your body or mind. Immediately move away from him, however much he feels loving and adorable to you. Gita teaches us this practical application. Very well, Sarvottam IN HINDI Malika Beti, yeh tana aur yeh mana dono hi apne nahin hai, yeh kahenekaa taatparya yeh hai ki hum ne toh is tana mein aasakta rahe, aurn na hi is mana mein aasakt rahe. Ab rahi yeh baat ki ekpativratkaa nirvahen karte huye us paristhiti se kaise nipataa jaaye, jab koyi per purush is tana per aur shaayad is mana per anuraag se bhar uthaa ho? Aap us per purushko katiyee apne is tana aur mana ke saath khelne mat deejiye. Ekdum usse hat jaayiye, chaahe who aapko kitnaa bhi priye kyon ne ho. Gita yahin vyaavahaariktaa hame sikhaatee hai. Astu Sarvottam ---------------------------- Priya Sadhaks It is always a pleasure to read detailed answers of Vyasji and arrow like brief responses of Mike Keenor on this real divine site. Jee Jee Shashikala is missing on this really deep question. My question is to Vyasji. Your repeated reference to this shruti, yukti, anubhuti thing - is it a universal law or there are some exceptions to it? Can we test this always. I liked Mike Keenor equating this " body " as temple. What do you say Vyasji and other sadhaks? It is not ours and still as good as temple ? Pls elaborate . M M Purohit -------------------------------- Societal Norms Of Monogamy Today's societal norms of monogamy are not in alliance with our scriptures. The family planning initiatives of abortion etc. are a straight road to hell. I would request Sir Vyasji, Rajendraji, Meeraji etc. to give their view points on this. They have seen Swamiji and done Satsang with Him on a one-to-one basis so they would be in a better position to opine on this. Regards, Varun P. Paprunia ------------------------------- Priy Aatman, Thats very fine or we may say refined Question. The answer to this is also very subtle / micro (Sookshm). You need to make your mind subtle / sookshm to conceive the idea. As mentioned by GURU Vashishthji to Lord RAMJI. It goes like this: 1. Ramji, There are two views in this life (Is sansaar mein DO drishti hain). One is viewing the world through the eyes of Soul (spirit), In this view, one sees that one consciousness (soul) in every one (Ek Aatm drishti jiske anusaar tume sabh mein ek aatma hee dikhai dega), And the other is seeing from the worldly perspective, in this field of sensory perceptions where one sees separate entities (Aur ek srishti drishti hai jis mein tumhe vibhin jeev drishti gochar honge). Oh Ram, in this world, kee both sights, one for societal living and one for the Self (He ram tum sansar mein do drishti rakhna,. Ek Lok vyavhaar ke liye aur ek swayam ke liye). 2. In Bhagwad Geetaji - Swami Ramsukhdasji elaborated in Samdarshinah & samvartanah. Swamiji said samvartan means equal behavior with all cannot & should not be done (in relationships and customary practices) but Samdarshan means seeing God in every body must be done because that the truth. 3. If we watch our day to day actions we feel that we dont behave equally with all parts of our body, we discriminate according to their function. So when we discriminate with our body parts how can we allow equal behavior with other people. 4.Adhyatm or Paramatm is a purest bhavana (Feeling, ones self experience), this cant be bound in any particular rule, formula, Does & donts. All pervading God is in your heart & will show you right path. He will send divinity when you are right & will send condemnation when you go for wrong. Follow his inspirations. Thanx Hope it helps Raja Gurdasani ------------------------------ Dear Sadaks, Hare Ramachandra Ram Ram. The body is sewage, filth, flesh, bones, etc is true for people who indulge in drinks, eating nonveg, pleasures, and going behind woman other than one` wife. The body is an excellent tool/equipment for me to sing names of Bagavan, to clap my hands in bajans and fold hands before bagavan, feet to visit temples, eyes to see Neel Mega Shyamam- peocock feather, HIS golden crown, His graceful eyes Etc. Now how some saints used their bodies: 1) Peria Alwar one of the 12 Vaishavite, sang the greatness and benevolence of Vishnu, daily maintained a garden of flowers and made garland to put it on Sri Ranganathar in Sri Rangam. He had a daughter by name Andal to whom he used to tell stories about Sri Krishna the whole day. Andal is nobody other than mother Maha Lakshmi desired to work along with Peria Alwar, desired to listen the praises of Sri Narayana, took BODY in Srivalliputtur south India. Her deep love for Bagavan ended with marrying Bagavan. Even today one can see where Andal sat as bride in Sri Rangam Temple. In the presence of 1000 of people she disappeared and appeared in the sky along with Sri Narayana. Those days’ people witnessed that scene. 2) In Tirumala Hills a person by name Thirukachi Nambi toiled months to make a pond for Sri Venkateswara and the Bagavan came in the form of a boy to bless him. To day one can see that pond named as Alwar tank. His body was a tool. 3) One shivite saint by name Pattinathar of recent years, happen to see his friend in a prostitute house. Saint said, “Why you are indulging in bodily pleasures- Say Nama Shivaya- Don’t waste your timeâ€. The friend said look at the eyes so beautiful. Saint said look at it in the early morning the eyes give nasty paste. Friend said look at her structure. Saint said don’t you smell filthy next day morning. Friend got irritated and gave a slap on saint cheek. Saint walking said, “Oh Shiva this your leelaâ€. Within hours the friend got stroke on right hand and leg.. Here the body of his friend for saint was sewrage as the body use is such. The same saint` s body is divine with Nava Sidhis. One can use body to become divine or sewrage. Now from scripts: Gandarvas, Indra Lok people, Kinkanars etc from other higher worlds have to take a BODY to perform penance to eradicate their sins. Example. Nala and Maniguppa the 2 Gandervas had to be born as trees in garden where Sri Krishna was playing. The trees were set apart by Bagavan going in between the trees with grinder tied to HIS hip. Veda Vyas used the body to write scared scripts, Vasista used his body training Sri Rama, Jatayu bird gave it` s wings fighting with Ravana. Jatayu got Mukthi. Ravana got disgrace. Sridi Sai Baba body became highly sacred with occult powers. So many saints and Bakthas used their body for Bagavan One cannot escape misuse of the body is due to his very bad karmas. So also one cannot misuse the body for good Karmas. For Bagavan both are same, as HE is witnessing both. Without body for good Karmas one cannot elevate. Without body for bad Karmas one cannot wash his Vasanas. Human body is blessed with supreme powers without which we could not have had 108 Upanashids, puranas, etc. But to discover that supreme power the body can be used as DURVA did when Sri Vishnu took him on HIS lap. Prahalad said to his father, “you may have conquered worlds, but you failed to conquer the six enemies within you Kama, Krodha, Mada etc. Without conquering these 6 enemies Oh father you are useless.†The same lesson is for us. Let loose the 6 enemies and take several births or control them to reach Bagavan. If one is millionaire NO use, if one is Baktha he is priceless. B.Sathyanarayan ----------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hari Om Your question regarding " body being mine or not " , where to draw a line of demarcation is being addressed by various sadhaks including by me also in detail. Reg : " I am doer or not " - we shall address along with this. As regards your question- On the other extreme , if this body is not mine then does it mean it is ok to allow a man who fancies this body , may be this mind too access to this body “ and your question reg " societal norm of monogamy " please note, you have a RIGHT TO UTILISE THIS BODY ONLY. That utilisation of this body has to be as per norms of society/scriptures/ religion/ duty/ etc ( GITA 16: 24) . You have to there more rely on your CONSCIENCE , on your wisdom and on the preachings of Scriptures etc. If utilisation of this body is for self gratification, for getting worldly pleasures, to feed the dictates of ego/mind etc then you are not sticking to basic principle that this " BODY IS NOT MINE, NOT FOR ME, AND NOT ME " . Because then it is for YOU or for that person who you consider to be mine. Basically you should utilise this body for doing " duty " only. What is your duty ? What you CAN do, and what you SHOULD do is your duty. On this SHOULD part, your conscience, religion, societal norms, Scriptures etc are relevant. Both CAN and SHOULD must be there in affirmative to constitute your doing a DUTY. In deciding your duty , the golden principles of relying on 1- Shruti ( History, teachings of Scriptures, norms of society/religion, advice of elders/Saints and Sages) ; 2 - Yukti ( logic/ rationale / appropriateness) and 3 - Anubhuti ( the voice of your Conscience and your direct experiences , if any in the matter ) are extremely useful/ relevant . Results derived out of these three golden principles while taking a decision establish truth / duty - always correctly. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ---------------------------- Hari Om Who is your THE best teacher on the matters pertaining to " yourself " ? Believe it or not ….. it is your daily experience of sleep. Who is you're THE best teacher on the matters pertaining to " world " ? It is your own body. Sleep tells you what is the real nature of " YOU " – the Self. Body tells you " How you should behave with the world " . Sleep is the SAMPLE of your ultimate goal- Peace and Happiness. A part of sleep – dreams- also tell you the real nature of world. Your Body is SAMPLE of world with which world you are required to deal with every day in your human life. " You " are SAMPLE of God. Nothing exists in this world except YOU ( Jeeva) , World ( Jagat) and God ( Jagdish) . Disconnection by the Jeeva with Jagat, leaves only Jeeva and Jagat behind – and that is the ultimate goal of getting this human life and human birth. Body functioning , if you observe it keenly, after stopping to identify yourself with it , teaches you beautifully the fundamental principles of Karma Yoga, Jnana Yoga and Bhakti Yoga !!! Your Body also teaches you beautifully the practical aspects of some of the very FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF SHRI MAD BHAGWAD GITA ( BG). Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj had in his repertoire innumerable ways to explain the truth. One of them was drawing lessons from " direct life experiences " of all of us. On this topic of Body also he gave many practical examples > I am pleased to present those central themes in my own way for the benefit of Sadhaks – all of which are also relevant to the question raised by Malika S. Here is first part on " FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF GITA: " JUST AS : As a law- An eye can not see itself. SIMILARLY : As a law- you can not understand your body ( and world as body is part of world only) unless you stop identifying your " SELF " with the body. JUST AS : When given a bitter syrup by a Doctor , an ailing patient drinks that syrup though quite unhappily. SIMILARLY : Inspite of your not liking/knowing/understanding/experiencing/realising the fact that you are separate from your body – you should " accept " this fact . Be sure realisation/ experience of this truth shall follow thereafter. JUST AS : What ever flows out of body is not part of body- be it urine/stool/ sweat/cough/spit etc. Whatever does not flow out of body is part of body like hands, legs, ears etc. SIMILARLY: Whatever flows out of you, whatever changes is not part of YOU- your SELF. It is our direct experience that this body is flowing. Childhood flowed. Youth is flowing. Sensations/emotions/thoughts in the mind flow continuously. Ego changes. Intelecct changes. Capacity of organs of action and sense organs is flowing. Inside our body, blood/gases/germs/bacteria etc keep flowing continuously. Air flows in the body. Hence the body as a whole along with mind, intellect , ego etc is not part of us because they/it flows/changes. (BG 2:13) JUST AS : In your body earlier there was childhood. It changed. Now there is youth. It will change. Sometimes disease comes and goes. Good health comes and goes. Thoughts come and go. States of waking, dream, sleep keep coming and going , keep changing continuously. Moods of subtle body, stabilities, states such as Samadhi etc keep changing. But who ever is witnessing these changes in the body/mind/moods/states , one who is counting the changes- does that SELF changes. NO ! SIMILARLY: One who is changing and one who is witnessing the changes, these two are separate entities. The former is body, the latter is You, your SELF ! JUST AS : Whenever you throw anything out of your body, there is instant relief. Be it urine/stool/vomit/cough/tears/sweat etc. SIMILARLY: Whenever you disconnect with anything, there is immediate relief/peace in you. ( BG 12:12) JUST AS : In the skin disease of " eczema " ( daad) there is itching on the skin. When you rub the skin, there is pleasure on one hand, while there is pain of burning on the other hand. In fact both pleasure and pain are " pain " only , because they arise out of a disease of skin. SIMILARLY: In the disease of " connection with the world " , both happiness and sorrow are ultimately " sorrow " only. Because as a law every happiness ends, and at the end of every happiness sorrow must emerge. ( BG – DUKHALAYAM ASHASHWATAM) JUST AS : Hairs and nails are lifeless ( Jad- inert) and they are not separate from your body which is lively, has a life. SIMILARLY: Both Jad ( inert/Asat) and Chetan ( Sentient/ Sat) emerge out of God. ( Sadsachhahamarjun- Gita 9 : 19/ 7:19 – Vasudevah Sarvam). JUST AS : If you drink water in dream, your thirst is not quenched. SIMILARLY: whatever worldly things/pleasures you can accumulate/consume your basic desires of " to know " / " to get?to do shall not get quenched/satiated. JUST AS : Your eyes can clearly see a circle created by costant running of a fan- but the circle does not exist. Your eyes clearly see you in a mirror, but the fact is that you are not positioned in the mirror. Your eyes clearly see a horizon, where sky and earth meet, but the fact is they do not. You clearly see an elephant in your dream, but the fact is that there was no elephant who came to your bed room while you were sleeping.SIMILARLY: You clearly see the world but the fact is that it DOES NOT EXIST. ( BG 2:16). In the next posting we will understand how the body teaches you the principles of KARMA YOGA. Believe me almost each and every major principle of Karma Yoga is hidden in the functioning of your body. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ---------------------------- PRIOR MESSAGE Hari Om Your question starts with " Confusion in THIS mind " . " THIS " ( Idam – BG 13:1) as a rule can not be " YOU " . Hence fundamentally first be crystal clear that " I am not this body, this body is not mine and it is not for me " . Lord Krishna started His teachings in Gita at the outset itself by distinguishing between " YOU " and " Body " – is not it.? All the three pillars of determining any TRUTH-,viz Shruti ( History, Scriptures), Yukti ( Logic/ Rationale) and Anubhuti ( Your direct personal experiences) also establish this fact categorically. Body is neither You, nor for you and not yours- This is TRUTH . Be certain, you can NEVER NEVER find peace without accepting and experiencing this fact. NEVER. Aeons have passed already because of this " Confusion in THIS mind " - aeons will pass if you do not accept this truth- in this human life. Be certain on that. Nothing will result if you consider this body to be me or mine or for me because fundamentally this body is part of nothing only. Hence fearlessly " accept " this fact that you are not this body, it is not yours and it is not for you. Now the Question comes as to the line of demarcation. Once it is clear that I am not Body ( Including Ego, mind, intellect, sense organs, gross body) , it is NOT FOR ME and it is not Mine, then what can you do with this body? This is the question. Answer is that it has been given to you and it will be taken back from you. YOU HAVE A RIGHT OF UTILISATION.( It is yours to that extent ONLY) Utilise this body for service to the world. Utilise this body to serve the nature. Utilise this body to serve the Lord. SERVE, SERVE and SERVE. Serve this body also by not allowing it to become lazy. Keep it healthy- so that you may serve the world better. Learn from this body. Watch as a witness its functioning. Nothing teaches the " self " more than the functioning of this marvellous creation of God. ( I will touch upon the same in next posting). See what a beautiful Gift you have got from your Loving Father. Your Special Father- God – has given this special body to His special children for a special purpose- for a limited time. UTILISE IT PROPERLY. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B Narayan Narayan In our sight we only see two things - 1) that which is perishable (inert) and 2) that which is imperishable (sentient). The departments of both are separate. This itself has been called in the Gita as " the body " and the " one dwelling in the body " , Akshara (imperishable), kshar (perishable), " field " and the " knower of the field. " Saint have also called it " that which IS NOT " and " that which IS " . Our true Self, is dweller in this body, consciousness, imperishable, the knower of the field. That form which we see, which is not our true Self, that is this body, which is inert, which is perishable, and IS NOT. That which IS is ever attained, and that which is NOT, it comes and later departs. First and the foremost, we must understand this point very well, that I am consciousness and existence. I am not in the form of this body . Since childhood, so much has changed with this body, but we have remained the same. We are the same ones. We first see this body and then we see the Soul (Self). First we see the action and then we see the inner sentiments. This polish / shine that we apply on the surface, how long will it last? If we think deeply the it become evident that Soul (Self, Spirit) is first and then is the body, the sentiments are first and then come the actions. Therefore our sight should first go towards the Self (Soul) and the inner sentiments, not towards this body. (ramchandra) IN HINDI hamaray dekh ne mai dho he chije aathi hein-one,naswan(jadh) two, avinashi (chetan) dho no ka vibhag aalag aalag hein isi ko geeta mai sharir or shariri,kshar or akshar, kshetra, kshetragya or santho ne nahi or hein kaha hai. Hamara swaroop shariri hein chetan hein avinashi hein akshara hein kshaitragya hein or roop hein jo hamara swaroop nahi hein vah sharir hein jadh hein nasvan hein khar hein kshaitra hein or nahi hein roop hein jo hein roop hein vah nitya prapat hein or jo nahi roop hein vah miltha hein or bhichud jata hein sharv pratham hamko ye bhat achi tharah samaz le ni chaheye ki mai chinmay sattaroop hu sharir roop nahi hu hum khate thai mai bhachpan me tha vahi mai aaj hu sharir ko dekhe tho bhachpan se lekar aajtak hamara sharir ethna bhadal gaya ki ush ko phehchan nahi sakte phir bhi hum vahi hein hum sharir ko pahle dekh kar phir ushme aatma ko dekhte hein phale akarti ko dekhkar phir bhav ko dekhte hein uper se lagaye polish kab tak tekigee.vichar karne per sidh ho ta hein ki aatma phahle hein or sharir piche hein bhav phahle hein or aakruti phiche hein tho hamari najar phahle bhavroop aatma (swaroop)ki tharaf jani chaheye sharir ki tharaf nahi. (ramchandra) Ram-Ram, This body is like a vehicle given to us (our soul) to travel in this world and in the process to get liberation (God Realization). When we have a car (vehicle), we use it to reach our destination or any other similar purpose. Once that is done, we don't remain inside it, we come out of it. Then we think of some thing else. Also, we don't let any body misuse the car or spoil it. Same is with this body, Krishna has given us (our soul) this beautiful car (body). Now its our duty to take care of it, because it is the vehicle, which will take us to the door of liberation. We all do take care of it, The problem is that we are not ready to come out of it, we consider our-self as the car itself. That's the mistake we have to realize Yes realize, and once we realize it, then no power can make us do the same mistake, which we have been making since thousand of years, Janam-Janam. (life after life) Ashok Goenka -------------------------------- Actually when we understand things [body, mind, matter, time, energyetc..] in a deeper level then we understand that many of the social norms are for just ordinary man, not for specially enlightened. A fence is for an on ordinary law-keeping person, not for a robber. fence is nothing for a robber. just like that the social norms are for an ordinary man for his/her journey, not for an enlightened being. that is why in the holy texts of most of the religions, you wont find teachings supporting monogamy. This subject needs more enlightenment love Dr A Thomas -------------------------------- Where does one draw the line? For everything, given the personal and environmental constraints, we draw a line where we are most comfortable with knowingly or unknowingly. We all are gifted with that ability. Monogamy, sexuality, human partnership, etc. are purely societal norms as correctly mentioned here. Monogamy, polygamy, polyandry, etc. are social conventions subjected to change and hence cannot determine the spiritual quality in any sense. As far as one is dependent on the society for living, it is better one conforms with its restraints to be at peace. On the other hand, to give is fair when we receive. As far as our worldly interactions are considered we need to keep redrawing lines of understanding as the world keeps changing. We become incompatible with the dynamic world around if we let our notions freeze to their past. The survival instincts we are borne with is to adapt ourselves to the circumstantial demands as far as we depend on the world. The sexuality is neither good nor bad in itself just like any bodily function (except for its additional physiological implications particularly with the women folks) it provides perceivable happiness while dragging us into its enslaving trap binding us with crave and lust. But, … Yena rupam rasam gandham shabdaan sparshaanshcha maithunaan | Etenaiva vijaanaati kimatra parishishyate || All the perceivable happiness we extract through vision, taste, smell, sound, touch and sex are all momentary in themselves and are non-existent without the support from something that runs the show – the existential vitality that ensures bodily life. The very cognition is rooted in one's vitality without which all the experiences vanish to oblivion. Na praanena naapaanena martyo jeevati kinchana | Itarena tu jeevanti yasmaadyetou upashritou || The very vitality is not just the existential vitality rooted in involuntary functions of this body such as breathing, heart beats, etc., but something on which all these functionalities are dependent. All the pleasures and pains that we experience are facilated only by this force which cannot be perceived as such. Swapnaantam jaagaritaantam cho'bhou yenaanupashyati | Mahaantam vibhumaatmaanam tato na vijugupsate || But the fact is, we attain that very tranquility that we seek at the end of our wakeful activities as we enter sleep and at the end of our sleepful inactivity as we enter activities all the time through all our activities. We fail in our missions and get trapped into frustration as we digress in our activites loosing awareness of this ever-present tranquility within. One who acknowledges THAT would not digress from the tranquility in spite of action as well as inaction. As far as one is on the digression … one has to keep drawing lines of checks and balances to keep oneself in existential equilibrium which is vulnerable to the ever-changing paramaters – both individual as well as social – of the relative world. One who is established in the tranquility attains the eternal equilibrium of The Absolute which cannot be disturbed by anything because nothing can exist beyond that to attempt modifying THAT. As far as we are shifting our existential equilibrium toward the eternal equilibrium it is OK – we are converging. If the opposite is happening … the divergence insists us to draw more and more lines as we grow pushing us into more and more painful quarters … nothing can help except oneself … one has to learn how to draw a line so that no more lines need to be drawn again at least in that respect … That is Sadhana to me. Respects. Naga Narayana. jai latiyal IN ENGLISH In this entire infinite Universes, not even a minute thing such as a splinter is ours, then how can this body be ours. Keep that which remains carefully with you, do not get flow with that which is flowing. Just like neither the gross, subtle or causal body are ours; similarly, the actions performed by the gross body, nor the contemplation by the subtle body, nor the meditation and stillness / samadhi by the causal body, none of these are ours. Because all activities have a beginning and an end, also every thought / contemplation has a beginning and an end, and does not remain forever. This is everyone's experience, But no one has experience of their own Self coming and going, the Self ever remains constant. Just like in a drama, one acts like a king, then it is only for the purpose of the play, it is not real. But that which is real, we have forgotten it (paramaatma)and that which is not ours, we have believed it to be ours (body). It is everyone's experience that we have no control over this body. We are unable to change this body according to our wishes. That which we have no control over, to consider that thing as ours is foolishness. This body is perishable, whereas this self is imperishable. (shivkumar naravat) IN HINDI aanat bhrahmand mai aannat vastiye hein per unme tenke jithni vastu hamari nahi hein.phir sharir hamara ke se hu-aa (rahta roop sahi ker rakho bhahta sang na bhaheje) je se shatul,sukhsam ,or karan-ye teeno sharir aapne nahi hein e-se he shathul sharir se ho ne wali kirya shuksam sharir seho ne wala chintan or karan sharir se ho ne wali shthirta t-tha shamadhi bhi aapni nahi hein. kyoki pertek kirya ka aarambh or aant aata hein pertik chintan aata or ja ta hein koi bhi avhstha nirnter nahi rahti in sab ka aane jane ka anubhav hame hi tha hien. per aapne aane jane ka(parivertan) anubhav ki si ko nahi hota hein hamara hina pan niranter rahtha hein. je se natak mai koi raja bantha tho vho shiraf natak kerne ke liye mane hu-aa hote hein ashali nahi ho te hein.jo vashtav mai aapna hein us ko bhula diya (permatma) or jo aapna na hi hein us ko apna man liya (sharir)yeh hum sab ka anubhav hein ki sharir per aapna vash chalta nahi hum aapni incha ke anushar sharir ko bhadal nahi sakhte jis per aapna vash nahi na chale usko aapna manna murakhta hein sharir nashvan hein or hamara swaroop avinashi hein (shivkumar naravat) ----------------------------- Nothing in this world is ours because everything is an illusion. The only thing real is our soul which we cannot even see. To connect with the soul we have to meditate. but that does not mean that we should harm our body or let others harm it. After all it is the place where our soul resides. Hari Shanker Deo -- It depends on what's your mind set. My body is not mine - If this body & mind is not your's, why do you need access to others body & mind? If you are in a state where you are not owning your body, why do you try to own others body? Also, try to keep the body & mind as perfect as you can as its not your's and you need to give it back sometime!! My body is mine - If the body & mind is your's, try to keep it always perfect and clean. Do not allow any anonymous access to it. Depends on the person who try to access it, it may get dirty. Your body & mind is your vehicle to go. So keep it Prakash Nair -- PRIOR POST -Shree Hari- This paste is from the latest post of Sadhaka, quoting Swamiji, 'This human body has been received for God Realization...'. I think that says a lot. The body is in ones care, you have stewardship over it, you or no other human owns it. Gitaji 13:22 through 35, deals a lot, regarding your questions. In my humble form of expression; the body is the temple of: 'The Most High', so why would one want to damage it? After all how would you feel, if some persons defiled your favorite shrine or temple? With Respect and Divine Love, Mike (Mike Keenor) ------------------------------ Shree Hari Dear Sadhaka, thanks for a good question. As Swamiji Maharaj has explained it - The body is not mine and I am not the body. Truly, I am only a ray of consciousness of the Supreme (Gitaji: 15-7). Like this world, the body is made of the five elements. This body does not belong to us, it is gifted to us by God because of He is compassion for us to grant us a golden opportunity to accomplish the single purpose of realizing God. The body is like a chariot, given to us to complete this journey. We have a duty to take good care of this body to keep it fit & able in order to be able to serve the mankind, His wonderful creation. The body is not ours but the karmas we do are ours, i.e., consequences of the Karmas we will have to deal with. But when the actions are done as a dedication to God then we do not have to be concerned with good and bad fruits of our actions (Gita 9-27 & 28). Also, when we are doing actions as an offering to Him, we will be doing only good actions. We should not claim the doer of actions, because the actions are done with the help of many other things and people of the world, to claim ownership would be being dishonest. By claiming ownership we will be bound (Gitaji: 3-9 & 3-27). If the body was ours we should have a total control over the body which we do not have. Everything happening to the body is not happening with our permission, i.e., aging, falling sick and death etc. When we consider the body to be ours, all the actions we do with it become our responsibility, the result of all those fruit of actions would be to keep us in the loop of birth and death cycle. The body is a sacred temple and it has to be treated as such. Doing actions without consideration to what is right or wrong will prove to be a big mistake. Our Dharma does not allow us to do prohibited actions, which would cause a chaos in the society. We have a social responsibility to the society we live in. The holy sages and scriptures are the guide in discerning what is right and wrong (Gitaji: 16-24). Ram Ram Humble regards, Madan Kaura Narayan Narayan IN ENGLISH This body was not yours, will not remain yours, to believe it to be yours is a grave mistake. Our relationship with the body is only for doing duties. Embodied soul, this body and this world, which even though they are not yours, having considered these to be your own, what kind of justice is that? That which is yours, you do not consider it to be yours. This is where the mistake lies. As long as you consider this body to be your own, till that time, to even think about your upliftment, your salvation is stupidity. This body is a factory for producing sewage and dirt, what else is it besides that? Even if you drink nectar, it turns into sewage, and even if you eat the silkiest foods, it turns into dirt and come out. (ramchandra) IN HINDI Sharir aapna tha nein apna rahega nahi es ko aapna man na bhari bhool Hai sharir ke sath aapna sambadh keval karam kar ne ke liye hai Jeev jagat or sharir(jo aapna nahi hai ushko aapna manna kaha ka nayay Hai.jo aapna hai us ko aap aapna mante nahi yaha galti hoti hai. Jab tak sharir ko aapna man te rahoge tab tak kalyan ki bhat Bhi souchna murakhta hai. Sharir (mal mutra banane ki machin hai es ke siway or kya hai. Aap amrit piloo tho mutra banker nikal jayega or mulywan vastu khaloo Tho mal banker nikal jayegi (ramchandra) -------------------------------- Dear sadaks, Sometimes one has a high fever, but wants to attend a wedding. Body is unabled, mind is abled. Here you and the body are different, because the body does not listen to you. Allowing the body to be fancied is wrong. Here one is distinuguishing that the body is fancied. That thought is doership. A man fancies a mad woman's body and uses her. The woman nethier allowed him, nor felt the man used her. Here her mind has non- doership, as that act was in no way fancied, enjoyed or even regreted. A prostitute by her beauty wanted to distort the name of Sant Tukaram. But when Sant sang a Abang about how the beauty fades, shrinks, becomes ackward and the Asti. She became another saint. B.Sathyanarayan --------------------------- Dear sadak, We do not know when, how, why, this body came into existence. As a child will not know about body or soul. When mind introgates deep within or when some one says, then thinking process starts about body and soul. If body was our we can control aging, diseases etc. Often we here someone saying , " look after your health " . Means you are differant from body and you have to take care of your health. I am 65 and I was there before beeing in my mother womb. Where was I ? Now after 80 I may die, then where am I ? Before and after I existed, since i never came from Nothing. " Karmayesu Jalma, Jalma Yeshu Karma " . Doing karma birth comes and birth takes place for Karma. This is the cycle of birth and death as per " Bajagovindam " Now cought in cycle, by chance one does one of these pooja/bakthi/namasankeethana/hears lecture on diviness, helps a sadhu, thinks of Bagavan. That gives a Pala in next birth that you be born in right place to good parents of divinity, get friends of Sat Sangh, gets a guru and elevate to Bakthi. Once TRUE Bakthi gets into mind, you are taken care of by Bagavan and you will surely get Mukthi. This is there in BG. Raja Bali was in his previous birth a rat in a temple. Due to Smurithies, the rat in nights licked the wick of oil lamp to keep light for Bagavan. Rat was Raja Bali who sent to Patalalok by Vishnu( As Vamana). But Sri Vishnu is the protector of Bali in Patalalok. Now about senses/mind/objects. These play a vital role in life pattern based on your Karmas. Namadev was speeking Sri Krishna and practically feeding Panduranga. What a gift one can have. But his karma lead to another birth as Tukaram who went bodily to heaven by a flying (puspaka Vimam) from Vaikunt Stal (To day one see that place) Once Namadev was in bakthi, it was Bagavan Sankalp to give him Gyna and Bakthi and take him to his abode in 1645. So control of senses (Indriyas) bagavan has said in BG All senses are to obey Dharma. Many of us can recollect that 20/40 years of life gone like yesterday. So in this short period one should controls senses, he becomes GOD loved. Conscience is beeing illuminated by Bagavan and it says right or wrong. Draw the line there srticktly. For one to go into Nothing (where senses are not felt), still that stage of nothing Bagavan illuminates. Like Valmiki was covered with ants/worms while in meditating Ram Nam. But when GOD appeared his senses came back. Who took care of him for years? In Gujarat a old lady was recovered from debris of earth quake after 80 days alive. Who gave long lease of life. Ram Nam. For social norms, attend but be wittness never get indulge. See all that as Maya. B.Sathyanarayan -------------------------------- GUIDELINES FOR POSTING A RESPONSE: 1. The group is focused on the Holy Gitaji, therefore, only responses which further clarify the understanding of Gitaji, will be posted. 2. Making reference of Gitaji shloka is highly encouraged - at least once in the response. Wherever possible, please quote Gitaji or other scriptures to substantiate your response. 3. Please be as concise and to the point as possible, respecting sadhaka's time. Under no circustance the answer should be limited to half a book page, at the most 3-4 paragraphs. 4. Kindly limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas 5. Kindly focus your writing to the subject at hand only. 6. Please do not include links to the other sites or other organizations (we do not have the bandwidth to review links to determine if content is appropriate for distribution). 7. Complete reproduction of texts from any book is strongly discouraged, however partial cut - paste is acceptable and references may be made of the book or author(but not links to other sites). 8. Kindly do not include your personal information such as phone number, address etc. 9. Please use appropriate judgement and only address the response to a particular individual, where it makes sense to do so. 10. Due to the large readership, only those responses will be posted which are in line with the general philosophy of taking Shrimad Bhagavad Gita as the reference. 11. Moderator will reject any content that does not meet guidelines. However, for expediency, moderator at his discretion, may modify / delete portions of the posting for mispelling, wordiness that is irrelevant to the overall core discussion, personal information, opinions / feelings etc. that do not align with guidelines. 12. Please respond taking into consideration the novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Kindly limit the use of only Sanskrit words, rather provide the English word with Sanskrit bracketed wherever possible. 13. Any personal remarks over the knowledge of any sadhak or about the stage at which any sadhak is standing in his quest / sadhna / spiritual journey - must not be included in your posting. Also, there should not be any sarcasm towards fellow sadhaks in this spiritual learning and sharing. GITA TALK MODERATOR Quote Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options...
Guest guest Posted September 29, 2008 Report Share Posted September 29, 2008 There is confusion in this mind regarding " my body is not mine and i am not the doer " . How far can/should one stretch the idea? At one level this seems appropriate and I try to identify with it. On the other extreme, if this body is not mine then does it mean that it is ok to allow a man who fancies this body, may be this mind too; access to this body? Where does one draw the line? Where does this stand in respect to societal norms of monogamy? Malika S ----------------------------- NEW POSTING Hari Om In God Realisation - these principles do not give accurate results. Scriptures are full of describing how so and so person did " tapasya " for so many centuries or birth times. We don't find much references of " quick realisation " except in some verses of Gitaji etc. Stress is on the purification of Antahkarana. Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj alone and Lord Krishna in Gita have stated it is easier and quicker than normally presumed. There are cases like of Prahlad, Dhruva etc but majority suggest " long drawn " process. Hence if some one applies principle of SHRUTI in determining truth reg timing required for God Realisation the answer will be " very very long time " This answer obviously is not correct. Yukti principle basically involves mind and intellect. It is clear from Scriptures and experience that element called God is beyond mind and intellect . No amount of logic and rationale can help one in the same. God is a matter of " belief " and not of " logic/rationale/mind " . Mind will always suggest God Realisation is difficult, long drawn process. Answer obviously is not correct. On " Anubhuti " yardstick again, none of us has any direct experience. Conscience is God Himself but respect to it is necessary. Alone voice of conscience , even if you respect it - does not make all three determine the truth regarding the time required for God Realisation. Still " anubhuti " gives better results in this area than Shruti and Yukti- because of conscience. Main obstacle is Yukti. This according to me is the sole exception to the divine principles of Shruti/Yukti/Anubhuti . Though a deliberation in this regard by fellow followers of Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj - like Mira Dasji, Sarvottamji, Rajendraji, Mike Keenor, even Shashikalaji, Raja Gurudasaniji, Papruniaji and other die hard believers of many many Gita verses like 9:31 etc may by arguments in this regard prove this exception too to be wrong. This time I am on the other side of table. But I will be very happy to get proved wrong on this count. Apart from above, in my humble opinion these 3 principles have universal application in determining truth/duty/ ideal karmas and helping us all in taking correct decisions in day to day life. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B --------------------------- Dear Friends, I have been reading this correspondence for some time. May I attempt to respond to this particular query! In philosophy, there are two levels - Vyavaharik & Parmarthik. Practical & Spiritual may be some where near the real Hindi/ Sanskrit meanings. At the spiritual level, we are all one, body does not belong to us, we are atma & not body, etc. This has a particular field or scope. At practical level, we live in this body, we have to eat, drink & support this body. At practical level, we have to follow some restrictions/Samyam etc. While total celibacy is not meant for Gruhasthas, restricting sex within the married life /monogamy is necessary for good spiritual growth. Hope, this answers the query. For details, Adi Shankaracharya had given illustration of the difference between practical & spiritual. If a mad elephant is charging towards you, you have to run & save yourself. You can't say that under Advaita philosophy, me & elephant are one & I need not be afraid of the elephant. If we mix up spiritual understanding in such practical matters, disasters may be caused. Regards, Rashmin Sanghvi ------------------------- Even though this question was quite interesting, all the answers sound very mundane and a bit preachy. I don't think the Gita is so much about morals but more about enlightenment through thinking. Unlike other religious documents it does not talk down to people. It makes them think. The question that Malika has, cannot be answered so easily. Given the right circumstances, this would not be wrong. Draupadi was married to 5 men, Krishna had so many wives including Radha who was purportedly married. If Gita was a moralistic document, it wouldn't have much value. It would become like any other religious document. The right and wrong of a situation has to be decided by the person. The mind has to be capable of separating yourself from your own body and making an objective judgment in a situation, the same that you would if you were not the person making the decision. Chetan Temkar ------------------------- shree Hari ram ram Chetanji, it will be helpful, in future to point out speicific elements that you consider mundane and preachy, as opposed to a generalized statement. Ram Ram Gita Talk Moderator ------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Shree Hari Ram Ram According to Swamiji, at present there are no obstacles, to fulfill a husband / wife's dharma (which includes monogamy) i.e. righteousness. Each one is entirely and forever independent in following righteousness. It is only when actions are done against the scriptural injunctions, that scriptures, dharma, societal obligations etc. are an obstacle. Regarding the issue of abortion, as Vyasji has said, the lesser spoken the better. Even Swamiji was often strictly instructed not to speak much on this subject. he said he did not know how to explain these things, who would listen, who to tell these to? There is nothing that pained him more than destroying one that is completely helpless and at your mercy (i.e. abortion) and killing of cows and other beings. What to do? Who to tell? Yet, it pained him deeply, the atrocities, that are taking place today, that did not even take place in the kingdom of Ravana. As already clearly stated by other sadhaks, Swamiji gave a simple ruling - DO NOT DO TO OTHERS, WHAT YOU DO NOT WISH FOR YOURSELF. That simple statement, says it all. Nothing remains to be said after this. Swamiji said that any action, that becomes an obstacle in the upliftment, in the betterment, in salvation of another being, is SINFUL action. Now what to speak of not giving another soul an opportunity to be born as a human, the rarest form of birth, and the only form of birth where salvation, benediction, freedom from birth and death is possible? He has clearly stated to stay away from such " GHOR PAAP " . This ignorance must be wiped out. And we must proactively work towards this awareness, as most of these types of sins are purely from lack of awareness, and the two desires - 1) sense enjoyments (BHOG) and 2) desire for more - i.e. greed (SANGRAHA). Hope this helps, thank you for raising this point, Meera Das Ram Ram ----------------------------- I am saddened by this query. Let it be clarified that this body is made of panch tatva---prithvi, jal, agni, akash and vayu and belongs to Ishwar---who is the lord of prakriti (nature) which consists of these five tatvas or elements. Correct knowledge of metaphysical truths should be accompnied by correct code of action which is dharma. Dharma encompasses morality and duties. I am the soul , not the body or the mind or the intellect. The body or mind or intellect are only means or contrivances available to me to perform karma. I should perform karma which is morally sound or according to principles of dharma. Bhagwan Manu has prescribed monogamy under normal circumstances for human beings and that should be followed as a code of action. Let incomplete knowledge or semi-truths not take us into the realm of perversion. Atul Sehgal ----------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hari Om This refers to Q of MM Purohitji. Shruti ,Yukti and Anubhuti are three golden divine principles to determine truth, duty and ideal karma for human beings. These principles have emanated out of Scriptures and are believed to made by God Himself. They are universal in application and have a single exception only. That exception is - God Realisation . These 3 principles do not apply on determining the time required for God Realisation- as Laws made by God naturally do not apply on God Himself Just As Laws made by a Parliament do not apply on Parliament itself. ( Else how it can change it ? ) These three principles require you to first enquire about any question by referring to Scriptures/views derived out of history or historical facts pertaining to the subject/ views of learned or elderly persons / views of Saints and Sages - What SHRUTI/ experts/ history says. Then deliberate regarding the logic and rationale of the proposed decision. See if that is logical conclusion. Reasons, appropriateness etc should be established. The decision should not defy logic. What your mind/intellect says. That is Yukti. Then comes your past experience on the subject. If there is no past experience with you , check with people you believe in etc. Also check up with your conscience , if it meets with it. What your heart/ gut feeling/ experience says- Anubhuti.. If all three establish in affirmative- you can fearlessly decide in favour of proposed decision. That is truthful. That is right and correct decision. To be concluded in the next posting. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ------------------------------ Priya Sadhaks This refers to observations of Dr Thomas stating that standards for human conduct etc should be different for ordinary people and for non ordinary people. He also observed that monogamy is not supported by most of the scriptures/religions. You have desired a more enlightened discussion on the subject. In order to do that, and before getting deeper into the subject - Can you elaborate further regarding your views on the subject Dr Thomas? Can you pin point some religions or some holy texts where this distinction between ordinary humans and other humans in respect of such matters of standard conduct has been provided for and has been recommended ? Can you further let us know as to how and why in your view monogamy is not supported by most of the scriptures / religions ? Who qualifies in your view to fall in the category of ordinary people and other than ordinary people? Why ? Can you support further this with some reference to some religions and some holy texts? M M Purohit ------------------------------ PREVIOUS POSTING Jai Hanuman To me Monogamy is religion. TUMHI MERE MANDIR TUMHI MERI POOJA TUMHI DEVATA HO ! MAIN HOON EK CHHOTI SI MAATI KI GUDIYA, TUMHI PRAAN MERE TUMHI ATMA HO !! O Dear Hubby ! You alone are my temple, you alone are my worship, you alone are my God ! I am a small doll made of dust , you are the life force in it , you are the soul in it. TUMHI MERE MAATHE KI BINDIYAA KI JHILMIL , TUMHI MERE HAATHON KE GAJARO KI MANZIL ! KOI MERI AANKHON SE DEKHE TO SAMAJHE KE TUM MERE KYAA HO !! O Dear Husband ! You are the glitter of my Bindiyaa. You are the goal of my bangles. If some body looks into my eyes, one will understand as to who you are for me. JIDHAR DEKHATI HOON UDHAR TUM HI TUM HO , NA JAANE MAGAR KIN KHYAALON MAIN GUM HO ! MUZHE DEKH KAR TUM JARA MUSKARAADO , NAHIN TO MAIN SAMJHOONGI MUJHSE KHAFA HO !! Where ever I see , I find you there only. Today you appear to be lost in some thoughts. Please smile at me or else I will presume you are annoyed with me. BAHUT RAAT BEETI CHALO MAIN SULAADON, PAWAN CHHEDE SARGAM MAIN LORI SUNAADOO ! TUMHE DEKHKAR YE KHYAAL AA RAHA HAI, KE JAISE FARISHTAA KOI SO RAHA HO O Darling ! A lot of the night has come to pass. Please sleep while air is rhythmically flowing and I am singing for you. When I see you peacefully sleeping, a thought comes in my mind that an Angel is sleeping. Of course, Murali Bhaiyya this body is temple. Mike Bhaiyya, Madanji Kaura , Sathyanarainji, Sarvottamji are absolutely right. No doubts on that. Namaste Jee Jee Jee Shashikala ------------------------------ Hari Om Before I continue with my compilation from Swamiji's books of " direct life personal experiences " let me devote today's posting in replying to Papruniaji and Muraliji. To my mind, this body is indeed a temple. How can such a gift which has been so lovingly given by Paramatma to His children for such a pious cause of " God Realisation " – be anything less than a temple? Where is the doubt in that.? It is not mine, Sure. But it is a ladder for me to reach to my Father. How can I throw " prasaad " of Paramatma into gutter? As regards, abortion etc , least said the better. This abortion type of sins were not practiced even in the worst regimes of Raavana, Hiranyakashyap, Kansaa etc in the past . We have lost the very concept of human birth. Who are we to stop some soul from coming to this earth - As a human being? If we take such stand how Saints and Sages will come into this earth ?. We have ceased to be mothers and fathers. Even animals are far far better than us.If Mothers and Fathers do such crimes, where shall we land ultimately?. I understand a mother is known to be safeguarding her children even at the cost of her life. Here times have changed. Same mothers- so that they may continue to look beautiful or so that there may not be any discomfort, they kill the child in the womb itself. They call themselves to be mothers ! Does any mother or father kill own children ? Even vampires do not do that ! Child can not even cry ! Child can not even complain ! Cut to pieces – with consent of mother – MOTHER ! Even shame itself gets ashamed ! Read Swamiji's latest message on Sadhak site. Coming back to the original question , here is some direct life experiences. JUST AS : Every female has a power of being mother. Every female essentially reflects motherhood. But a husband or lover can not see mother in his wife or in his beloved. He has made his brains limited and sees the female only as wife and likes to enjoy her as wife. A husband considers wife as a " bhogya " – an object of making " majaa " and enjoyment. So does every seeker of worldly pleasure, every luster , every " yaar " of a female sees the female as " bhogya " only. How can then " mother " be visible by them in a female ? SIMILARLY : Every person, every creature, every circumstance, every incidence, every situation, everybody , everything in this world has at its base/roots/essence – Paramatma residing. One cannot see God everywhere because we have made our brains limited. We like to enjoy, derive pleasure out of every person/body/situation etc. They are " bhogya " for us. They are objects of making " majaa " for us. How then can God be visible to us – in all/ everywhere? Can a husband see mother in his wife? Raam Raam Raam Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B -------------------------------- Narayan Narayan On that which we have no power or control, to consider that thing our own, is foolishness. We are unable to change this body according to our wishes. We are not able to change it from old, to young, nor from sick to being well, nor are we able to change it from weak to strong, nor from dark color to fair, nor from ugly to pretty. Nor are we able to save it from death and have it be immortal. In spite of many (million) attempts, this body falls sick; it becomes weak; it becomes old; it dies. This body is perishable, and our true Self is imperishable. For this imperishable essence, there can only be imperishable thing. This body is only a vehicle to perform actions and these actions are performed only for the world. Attachment is not the name of man, rather discrimination is the name of man. This body is of this world, and believing it to be your own is dishonesty, resulting in punishment in the form of birth-death and great sorrow. Ramchandra IN HINDI Jes per apna vash nahin chale usko apna man lena murakhta hein Hum apni iccha ke anushar shareer ko badal nahin sakte. bhude se Jawaan nahin ho sakte, rogi se nirogi nahin ho sakte ,kamgor se balwan Nahin ba na sakte kale se goora nahin ba na sakte ku-roop se sunder Nahin ba na sakte martuyu se bachaker amar nahin ba na sakte hamare Na chahte hu -a bhi lakh kosish karne per bhi sareer bhimar ho ja ta Hain. Kamjor ho ja ta hein bhudha ho ja ta hein mar ja ta hein Sareer naswan hein or hamara swaroop avinashi hein. Avinashi tatav ke li ye avinashi vastu hi ho sakti hein Naswan vashtu avinashi ke li ye kai se ho sakti hein Sareer keval karam karne ka shadhan hein or karam keval sanshar ke li ye. Ho ta hein.(aakkarti ka name manushya nahin hein balki vevikshakti ka Name manushya hein). Sareer sansar ki vashtu hein jesko apna man na bai-e-mani ka dand hein Janam -maran ka mahan dukh (ramchandra) ------------------------------ PRIOR POSTING Shree Hari Ram Ram IN ENGLISH Daughter Malika, this body and this mind, are both not ours, by saying this the point is that neither should we remain strongly attached to this body, nor should we be engrossed with this mind. Now the point that remains is, while fulfilling the duties of a chaste wife, how is one to deal with a situation, where some other man is filled with passion and attraction for this body and possibly this mind? You must absolutely not allow this other man to play with your body or mind. Immediately move away from him, however much he feels loving and adorable to you. Gita teaches us this practical application. Very well, Sarvottam IN HINDI Malika Beti, yeh tana aur yeh mana dono hi apne nahin hai, yeh kahenekaa taatparya yeh hai ki hum ne toh is tana mein aasakta rahe, aurn na hi is mana mein aasakt rahe. Ab rahi yeh baat ki ekpativratkaa nirvahen karte huye us paristhiti se kaise nipataa jaaye, jab koyi per purush is tana per aur shaayad is mana per anuraag se bhar uthaa ho? Aap us per purushko katiyee apne is tana aur mana ke saath khelne mat deejiye. Ekdum usse hat jaayiye, chaahe who aapko kitnaa bhi priye kyon ne ho. Gita yahin vyaavahaariktaa hame sikhaatee hai. Astu Sarvottam ---------------------------- Priya Sadhaks It is always a pleasure to read detailed answers of Vyasji and arrow like brief responses of Mike Keenor on this real divine site. Jee Jee Shashikala is missing on this really deep question. My question is to Vyasji. Your repeated reference to this shruti, yukti, anubhuti thing - is it a universal law or there are some exceptions to it? Can we test this always. I liked Mike Keenor equating this " body " as temple. What do you say Vyasji and other sadhaks? It is not ours and still as good as temple ? Pls elaborate . M M Purohit -------------------------------- Societal Norms Of Monogamy Today's societal norms of monogamy are not in alliance with our scriptures. The family planning initiatives of abortion etc. are a straight road to hell. I would request Sir Vyasji, Rajendraji, Meeraji etc. to give their view points on this. They have seen Swamiji and done Satsang with Him on a one-to-one basis so they would be in a better position to opine on this. Regards, Varun P. Paprunia ------------------------------- Priy Aatman, Thats very fine or we may say refined Question. The answer to this is also very subtle / micro (Sookshm). You need to make your mind subtle / sookshm to conceive the idea. As mentioned by GURU Vashishthji to Lord RAMJI. It goes like this: 1. Ramji, There are two views in this life (Is sansaar mein DO drishti hain). One is viewing the world through the eyes of Soul (spirit), In this view, one sees that one consciousness (soul) in every one (Ek Aatm drishti jiske anusaar tume sabh mein ek aatma hee dikhai dega), And the other is seeing from the worldly perspective, in this field of sensory perceptions where one sees separate entities (Aur ek srishti drishti hai jis mein tumhe vibhin jeev drishti gochar honge). Oh Ram, in this world, kee both sights, one for societal living and one for the Self (He ram tum sansar mein do drishti rakhna,. Ek Lok vyavhaar ke liye aur ek swayam ke liye). 2. In Bhagwad Geetaji - Swami Ramsukhdasji elaborated in Samdarshinah & samvartanah. Swamiji said samvartan means equal behavior with all cannot & should not be done (in relationships and customary practices) but Samdarshan means seeing God in every body must be done because that the truth. 3. If we watch our day to day actions we feel that we dont behave equally with all parts of our body, we discriminate according to their function. So when we discriminate with our body parts how can we allow equal behavior with other people. 4.Adhyatm or Paramatm is a purest bhavana (Feeling, ones self experience), this cant be bound in any particular rule, formula, Does & donts. All pervading God is in your heart & will show you right path. He will send divinity when you are right & will send condemnation when you go for wrong. Follow his inspirations. Thanx Hope it helps Raja Gurdasani ------------------------------ Dear Sadaks, Hare Ramachandra Ram Ram. The body is sewage, filth, flesh, bones, etc is true for people who indulge in drinks, eating nonveg, pleasures, and going behind woman other than one` wife. The body is an excellent tool/equipment for me to sing names of Bagavan, to clap my hands in bajans and fold hands before bagavan, feet to visit temples, eyes to see Neel Mega Shyamam- peocock feather, HIS golden crown, His graceful eyes Etc. Now how some saints used their bodies: 1) Peria Alwar one of the 12 Vaishavite, sang the greatness and benevolence of Vishnu, daily maintained a garden of flowers and made garland to put it on Sri Ranganathar in Sri Rangam. He had a daughter by name Andal to whom he used to tell stories about Sri Krishna the whole day. Andal is nobody other than mother Maha Lakshmi desired to work along with Peria Alwar, desired to listen the praises of Sri Narayana, took BODY in Srivalliputtur south India. Her deep love for Bagavan ended with marrying Bagavan. Even today one can see where Andal sat as bride in Sri Rangam Temple. In the presence of 1000 of people she disappeared and appeared in the sky along with Sri Narayana. Those days’ people witnessed that scene. 2) In Tirumala Hills a person by name Thirukachi Nambi toiled months to make a pond for Sri Venkateswara and the Bagavan came in the form of a boy to bless him. To day one can see that pond named as Alwar tank. His body was a tool. 3) One shivite saint by name Pattinathar of recent years, happen to see his friend in a prostitute house. Saint said, “Why you are indulging in bodily pleasures- Say Nama Shivaya- Don’t waste your timeâ€. The friend said look at the eyes so beautiful. Saint said look at it in the early morning the eyes give nasty paste. Friend said look at her structure. Saint said don’t you smell filthy next day morning. Friend got irritated and gave a slap on saint cheek. Saint walking said, “Oh Shiva this your leelaâ€. Within hours the friend got stroke on right hand and leg.. Here the body of his friend for saint was sewrage as the body use is such. The same saint` s body is divine with Nava Sidhis. One can use body to become divine or sewrage. Now from scripts: Gandarvas, Indra Lok people, Kinkanars etc from other higher worlds have to take a BODY to perform penance to eradicate their sins. Example. Nala and Maniguppa the 2 Gandervas had to be born as trees in garden where Sri Krishna was playing. The trees were set apart by Bagavan going in between the trees with grinder tied to HIS hip. Veda Vyas used the body to write scared scripts, Vasista used his body training Sri Rama, Jatayu bird gave it` s wings fighting with Ravana. Jatayu got Mukthi. Ravana got disgrace. Sridi Sai Baba body became highly sacred with occult powers. So many saints and Bakthas used their body for Bagavan One cannot escape misuse of the body is due to his very bad karmas. So also one cannot misuse the body for good Karmas. For Bagavan both are same, as HE is witnessing both. Without body for good Karmas one cannot elevate. Without body for bad Karmas one cannot wash his Vasanas. Human body is blessed with supreme powers without which we could not have had 108 Upanashids, puranas, etc. But to discover that supreme power the body can be used as DURVA did when Sri Vishnu took him on HIS lap. Prahalad said to his father, “you may have conquered worlds, but you failed to conquer the six enemies within you Kama, Krodha, Mada etc. Without conquering these 6 enemies Oh father you are useless.†The same lesson is for us. Let loose the 6 enemies and take several births or control them to reach Bagavan. If one is millionaire NO use, if one is Baktha he is priceless. B.Sathyanarayan ----------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hari Om Your question regarding " body being mine or not " , where to draw a line of demarcation is being addressed by various sadhaks including by me also in detail. Reg : " I am doer or not " - we shall address along with this. As regards your question- On the other extreme , if this body is not mine then does it mean it is ok to allow a man who fancies this body , may be this mind too access to this body “ and your question reg " societal norm of monogamy " please note, you have a RIGHT TO UTILISE THIS BODY ONLY. That utilisation of this body has to be as per norms of society/scriptures/ religion/ duty/ etc ( GITA 16: 24) . You have to there more rely on your CONSCIENCE , on your wisdom and on the preachings of Scriptures etc. If utilisation of this body is for self gratification, for getting worldly pleasures, to feed the dictates of ego/mind etc then you are not sticking to basic principle that this " BODY IS NOT MINE, NOT FOR ME, AND NOT ME " . Because then it is for YOU or for that person who you consider to be mine. Basically you should utilise this body for doing " duty " only. What is your duty ? What you CAN do, and what you SHOULD do is your duty. On this SHOULD part, your conscience, religion, societal norms, Scriptures etc are relevant. Both CAN and SHOULD must be there in affirmative to constitute your doing a DUTY. In deciding your duty , the golden principles of relying on 1- Shruti ( History, teachings of Scriptures, norms of society/religion, advice of elders/Saints and Sages) ; 2 - Yukti ( logic/ rationale / appropriateness) and 3 - Anubhuti ( the voice of your Conscience and your direct experiences , if any in the matter ) are extremely useful/ relevant . Results derived out of these three golden principles while taking a decision establish truth / duty - always correctly. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ---------------------------- Hari Om Who is your THE best teacher on the matters pertaining to " yourself " ? Believe it or not ….. it is your daily experience of sleep. Who is you're THE best teacher on the matters pertaining to " world " ? It is your own body. Sleep tells you what is the real nature of " YOU " – the Self. Body tells you " How you should behave with the world " . Sleep is the SAMPLE of your ultimate goal- Peace and Happiness. A part of sleep – dreams- also tell you the real nature of world. Your Body is SAMPLE of world with which world you are required to deal with every day in your human life. " You " are SAMPLE of God. Nothing exists in this world except YOU ( Jeeva) , World ( Jagat) and God ( Jagdish) . Disconnection by the Jeeva with Jagat, leaves only Jeeva and Jagat behind – and that is the ultimate goal of getting this human life and human birth. Body functioning , if you observe it keenly, after stopping to identify yourself with it , teaches you beautifully the fundamental principles of Karma Yoga, Jnana Yoga and Bhakti Yoga !!! Your Body also teaches you beautifully the practical aspects of some of the very FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF SHRI MAD BHAGWAD GITA ( BG). Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj had in his repertoire innumerable ways to explain the truth. One of them was drawing lessons from " direct life experiences " of all of us. On this topic of Body also he gave many practical examples > I am pleased to present those central themes in my own way for the benefit of Sadhaks – all of which are also relevant to the question raised by Malika S. Here is first part on " FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF GITA: " JUST AS : As a law- An eye can not see itself. SIMILARLY : As a law- you can not understand your body ( and world as body is part of world only) unless you stop identifying your " SELF " with the body. JUST AS : When given a bitter syrup by a Doctor , an ailing patient drinks that syrup though quite unhappily. SIMILARLY : Inspite of your not liking/knowing/understanding/experiencing/realising the fact that you are separate from your body – you should " accept " this fact . Be sure realisation/ experience of this truth shall follow thereafter. JUST AS : What ever flows out of body is not part of body- be it urine/stool/ sweat/cough/spit etc. Whatever does not flow out of body is part of body like hands, legs, ears etc. SIMILARLY: Whatever flows out of you, whatever changes is not part of YOU- your SELF. It is our direct experience that this body is flowing. Childhood flowed. Youth is flowing. Sensations/emotions/thoughts in the mind flow continuously. Ego changes. Intelecct changes. Capacity of organs of action and sense organs is flowing. Inside our body, blood/gases/germs/bacteria etc keep flowing continuously. Air flows in the body. Hence the body as a whole along with mind, intellect , ego etc is not part of us because they/it flows/changes. (BG 2:13) JUST AS : In your body earlier there was childhood. It changed. Now there is youth. It will change. Sometimes disease comes and goes. Good health comes and goes. Thoughts come and go. States of waking, dream, sleep keep coming and going , keep changing continuously. Moods of subtle body, stabilities, states such as Samadhi etc keep changing. But who ever is witnessing these changes in the body/mind/moods/states , one who is counting the changes- does that SELF changes. NO ! SIMILARLY: One who is changing and one who is witnessing the changes, these two are separate entities. The former is body, the latter is You, your SELF ! JUST AS : Whenever you throw anything out of your body, there is instant relief. Be it urine/stool/vomit/cough/tears/sweat etc. SIMILARLY: Whenever you disconnect with anything, there is immediate relief/peace in you. ( BG 12:12) JUST AS : In the skin disease of " eczema " ( daad) there is itching on the skin. When you rub the skin, there is pleasure on one hand, while there is pain of burning on the other hand. In fact both pleasure and pain are " pain " only , because they arise out of a disease of skin. SIMILARLY: In the disease of " connection with the world " , both happiness and sorrow are ultimately " sorrow " only. Because as a law every happiness ends, and at the end of every happiness sorrow must emerge. ( BG – DUKHALAYAM ASHASHWATAM) JUST AS : Hairs and nails are lifeless ( Jad- inert) and they are not separate from your body which is lively, has a life. SIMILARLY: Both Jad ( inert/Asat) and Chetan ( Sentient/ Sat) emerge out of God. ( Sadsachhahamarjun- Gita 9 : 19/ 7:19 – Vasudevah Sarvam). JUST AS : If you drink water in dream, your thirst is not quenched. SIMILARLY: whatever worldly things/pleasures you can accumulate/consume your basic desires of " to know " / " to get?to do shall not get quenched/satiated. JUST AS : Your eyes can clearly see a circle created by costant running of a fan- but the circle does not exist. Your eyes clearly see you in a mirror, but the fact is that you are not positioned in the mirror. Your eyes clearly see a horizon, where sky and earth meet, but the fact is they do not. You clearly see an elephant in your dream, but the fact is that there was no elephant who came to your bed room while you were sleeping.SIMILARLY: You clearly see the world but the fact is that it DOES NOT EXIST. ( BG 2:16). In the next posting we will understand how the body teaches you the principles of KARMA YOGA. Believe me almost each and every major principle of Karma Yoga is hidden in the functioning of your body. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ---------------------------- PRIOR MESSAGE Hari Om Your question starts with " Confusion in THIS mind " . " THIS " ( Idam – BG 13:1) as a rule can not be " YOU " . Hence fundamentally first be crystal clear that " I am not this body, this body is not mine and it is not for me " . Lord Krishna started His teachings in Gita at the outset itself by distinguishing between " YOU " and " Body " – is not it.? All the three pillars of determining any TRUTH-,viz Shruti ( History, Scriptures), Yukti ( Logic/ Rationale) and Anubhuti ( Your direct personal experiences) also establish this fact categorically. Body is neither You, nor for you and not yours- This is TRUTH . Be certain, you can NEVER NEVER find peace without accepting and experiencing this fact. NEVER. Aeons have passed already because of this " Confusion in THIS mind " - aeons will pass if you do not accept this truth- in this human life. Be certain on that. Nothing will result if you consider this body to be me or mine or for me because fundamentally this body is part of nothing only. Hence fearlessly " accept " this fact that you are not this body, it is not yours and it is not for you. Now the Question comes as to the line of demarcation. Once it is clear that I am not Body ( Including Ego, mind, intellect, sense organs, gross body) , it is NOT FOR ME and it is not Mine, then what can you do with this body? This is the question. Answer is that it has been given to you and it will be taken back from you. YOU HAVE A RIGHT OF UTILISATION.( It is yours to that extent ONLY) Utilise this body for service to the world. Utilise this body to serve the nature. Utilise this body to serve the Lord. SERVE, SERVE and SERVE. Serve this body also by not allowing it to become lazy. Keep it healthy- so that you may serve the world better. Learn from this body. Watch as a witness its functioning. Nothing teaches the " self " more than the functioning of this marvellous creation of God. ( I will touch upon the same in next posting). See what a beautiful Gift you have got from your Loving Father. Your Special Father- God – has given this special body to His special children for a special purpose- for a limited time. UTILISE IT PROPERLY. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B Narayan Narayan In our sight we only see two things - 1) that which is perishable (inert) and 2) that which is imperishable (sentient). The departments of both are separate. This itself has been called in the Gita as " the body " and the " one dwelling in the body " , Akshara (imperishable), kshar (perishable), " field " and the " knower of the field. " Saint have also called it " that which IS NOT " and " that which IS " . Our true Self, is dweller in this body, consciousness, imperishable, the knower of the field. That form which we see, which is not our true Self, that is this body, which is inert, which is perishable, and IS NOT. That which IS is ever attained, and that which is NOT, it comes and later departs. First and the foremost, we must understand this point very well, that I am consciousness and existence. I am not in the form of this body . Since childhood, so much has changed with this body, but we have remained the same. We are the same ones. We first see this body and then we see the Soul (Self). First we see the action and then we see the inner sentiments. This polish / shine that we apply on the surface, how long will it last? If we think deeply the it become evident that Soul (Self, Spirit) is first and then is the body, the sentiments are first and then come the actions. Therefore our sight should first go towards the Self (Soul) and the inner sentiments, not towards this body. (ramchandra) IN HINDI hamaray dekh ne mai dho he chije aathi hein-one,naswan(jadh) two, avinashi (chetan) dho no ka vibhag aalag aalag hein isi ko geeta mai sharir or shariri,kshar or akshar, kshetra, kshetragya or santho ne nahi or hein kaha hai. Hamara swaroop shariri hein chetan hein avinashi hein akshara hein kshaitragya hein or roop hein jo hamara swaroop nahi hein vah sharir hein jadh hein nasvan hein khar hein kshaitra hein or nahi hein roop hein jo hein roop hein vah nitya prapat hein or jo nahi roop hein vah miltha hein or bhichud jata hein sharv pratham hamko ye bhat achi tharah samaz le ni chaheye ki mai chinmay sattaroop hu sharir roop nahi hu hum khate thai mai bhachpan me tha vahi mai aaj hu sharir ko dekhe tho bhachpan se lekar aajtak hamara sharir ethna bhadal gaya ki ush ko phehchan nahi sakte phir bhi hum vahi hein hum sharir ko pahle dekh kar phir ushme aatma ko dekhte hein phale akarti ko dekhkar phir bhav ko dekhte hein uper se lagaye polish kab tak tekigee.vichar karne per sidh ho ta hein ki aatma phahle hein or sharir piche hein bhav phahle hein or aakruti phiche hein tho hamari najar phahle bhavroop aatma (swaroop)ki tharaf jani chaheye sharir ki tharaf nahi. (ramchandra) Ram-Ram, This body is like a vehicle given to us (our soul) to travel in this world and in the process to get liberation (God Realization). When we have a car (vehicle), we use it to reach our destination or any other similar purpose. Once that is done, we don't remain inside it, we come out of it. Then we think of some thing else. Also, we don't let any body misuse the car or spoil it. Same is with this body, Krishna has given us (our soul) this beautiful car (body). Now its our duty to take care of it, because it is the vehicle, which will take us to the door of liberation. We all do take care of it, The problem is that we are not ready to come out of it, we consider our-self as the car itself. That's the mistake we have to realize Yes realize, and once we realize it, then no power can make us do the same mistake, which we have been making since thousand of years, Janam-Janam. (life after life) Ashok Goenka -------------------------------- Actually when we understand things [body, mind, matter, time, energyetc..] in a deeper level then we understand that many of the social norms are for just ordinary man, not for specially enlightened. A fence is for an on ordinary law-keeping person, not for a robber. fence is nothing for a robber. just like that the social norms are for an ordinary man for his/her journey, not for an enlightened being. that is why in the holy texts of most of the religions, you wont find teachings supporting monogamy. This subject needs more enlightenment love Dr A Thomas -------------------------------- Where does one draw the line? For everything, given the personal and environmental constraints, we draw a line where we are most comfortable with knowingly or unknowingly. We all are gifted with that ability. Monogamy, sexuality, human partnership, etc. are purely societal norms as correctly mentioned here. Monogamy, polygamy, polyandry, etc. are social conventions subjected to change and hence cannot determine the spiritual quality in any sense. As far as one is dependent on the society for living, it is better one conforms with its restraints to be at peace. On the other hand, to give is fair when we receive. As far as our worldly interactions are considered we need to keep redrawing lines of understanding as the world keeps changing. We become incompatible with the dynamic world around if we let our notions freeze to their past. The survival instincts we are borne with is to adapt ourselves to the circumstantial demands as far as we depend on the world. The sexuality is neither good nor bad in itself just like any bodily function (except for its additional physiological implications particularly with the women folks) it provides perceivable happiness while dragging us into its enslaving trap binding us with crave and lust. But, … Yena rupam rasam gandham shabdaan sparshaanshcha maithunaan | Etenaiva vijaanaati kimatra parishishyate || All the perceivable happiness we extract through vision, taste, smell, sound, touch and sex are all momentary in themselves and are non-existent without the support from something that runs the show – the existential vitality that ensures bodily life. The very cognition is rooted in one's vitality without which all the experiences vanish to oblivion. Na praanena naapaanena martyo jeevati kinchana | Itarena tu jeevanti yasmaadyetou upashritou || The very vitality is not just the existential vitality rooted in involuntary functions of this body such as breathing, heart beats, etc., but something on which all these functionalities are dependent. All the pleasures and pains that we experience are facilated only by this force which cannot be perceived as such. Swapnaantam jaagaritaantam cho'bhou yenaanupashyati | Mahaantam vibhumaatmaanam tato na vijugupsate || But the fact is, we attain that very tranquility that we seek at the end of our wakeful activities as we enter sleep and at the end of our sleepful inactivity as we enter activities all the time through all our activities. We fail in our missions and get trapped into frustration as we digress in our activites loosing awareness of this ever-present tranquility within. One who acknowledges THAT would not digress from the tranquility in spite of action as well as inaction. As far as one is on the digression … one has to keep drawing lines of checks and balances to keep oneself in existential equilibrium which is vulnerable to the ever-changing paramaters – both individual as well as social – of the relative world. One who is established in the tranquility attains the eternal equilibrium of The Absolute which cannot be disturbed by anything because nothing can exist beyond that to attempt modifying THAT. As far as we are shifting our existential equilibrium toward the eternal equilibrium it is OK – we are converging. If the opposite is happening … the divergence insists us to draw more and more lines as we grow pushing us into more and more painful quarters … nothing can help except oneself … one has to learn how to draw a line so that no more lines need to be drawn again at least in that respect … That is Sadhana to me. Respects. Naga Narayana. jai latiyal IN ENGLISH In this entire infinite Universes, not even a minute thing such as a splinter is ours, then how can this body be ours. Keep that which remains carefully with you, do not get flow with that which is flowing. Just like neither the gross, subtle or causal body are ours; similarly, the actions performed by the gross body, nor the contemplation by the subtle body, nor the meditation and stillness / samadhi by the causal body, none of these are ours. Because all activities have a beginning and an end, also every thought / contemplation has a beginning and an end, and does not remain forever. This is everyone's experience, But no one has experience of their own Self coming and going, the Self ever remains constant. Just like in a drama, one acts like a king, then it is only for the purpose of the play, it is not real. But that which is real, we have forgotten it (paramaatma)and that which is not ours, we have believed it to be ours (body). It is everyone's experience that we have no control over this body. We are unable to change this body according to our wishes. That which we have no control over, to consider that thing as ours is foolishness. This body is perishable, whereas this self is imperishable. (shivkumar naravat) IN HINDI aanat bhrahmand mai aannat vastiye hein per unme tenke jithni vastu hamari nahi hein.phir sharir hamara ke se hu-aa (rahta roop sahi ker rakho bhahta sang na bhaheje) je se shatul,sukhsam ,or karan-ye teeno sharir aapne nahi hein e-se he shathul sharir se ho ne wali kirya shuksam sharir seho ne wala chintan or karan sharir se ho ne wali shthirta t-tha shamadhi bhi aapni nahi hein. kyoki pertek kirya ka aarambh or aant aata hein pertik chintan aata or ja ta hein koi bhi avhstha nirnter nahi rahti in sab ka aane jane ka anubhav hame hi tha hien. per aapne aane jane ka(parivertan) anubhav ki si ko nahi hota hein hamara hina pan niranter rahtha hein. je se natak mai koi raja bantha tho vho shiraf natak kerne ke liye mane hu-aa hote hein ashali nahi ho te hein.jo vashtav mai aapna hein us ko bhula diya (permatma) or jo aapna na hi hein us ko apna man liya (sharir)yeh hum sab ka anubhav hein ki sharir per aapna vash chalta nahi hum aapni incha ke anushar sharir ko bhadal nahi sakhte jis per aapna vash nahi na chale usko aapna manna murakhta hein sharir nashvan hein or hamara swaroop avinashi hein (shivkumar naravat) ----------------------------- Nothing in this world is ours because everything is an illusion. The only thing real is our soul which we cannot even see. To connect with the soul we have to meditate. but that does not mean that we should harm our body or let others harm it. After all it is the place where our soul resides. Hari Shanker Deo -- It depends on what's your mind set. My body is not mine - If this body & mind is not your's, why do you need access to others body & mind? If you are in a state where you are not owning your body, why do you try to own others body? Also, try to keep the body & mind as perfect as you can as its not your's and you need to give it back sometime!! My body is mine - If the body & mind is your's, try to keep it always perfect and clean. Do not allow any anonymous access to it. Depends on the person who try to access it, it may get dirty. Your body & mind is your vehicle to go. So keep it Prakash Nair -- PRIOR POST -Shree Hari- This paste is from the latest post of Sadhaka, quoting Swamiji, 'This human body has been received for God Realization...'. I think that says a lot. The body is in ones care, you have stewardship over it, you or no other human owns it. Gitaji 13:22 through 35, deals a lot, regarding your questions. In my humble form of expression; the body is the temple of: 'The Most High', so why would one want to damage it? After all how would you feel, if some persons defiled your favorite shrine or temple? With Respect and Divine Love, Mike (Mike Keenor) ------------------------------ Shree Hari Dear Sadhaka, thanks for a good question. As Swamiji Maharaj has explained it - The body is not mine and I am not the body. Truly, I am only a ray of consciousness of the Supreme (Gitaji: 15-7). Like this world, the body is made of the five elements. This body does not belong to us, it is gifted to us by God because of He is compassion for us to grant us a golden opportunity to accomplish the single purpose of realizing God. The body is like a chariot, given to us to complete this journey. We have a duty to take good care of this body to keep it fit & able in order to be able to serve the mankind, His wonderful creation. The body is not ours but the karmas we do are ours, i.e., consequences of the Karmas we will have to deal with. But when the actions are done as a dedication to God then we do not have to be concerned with good and bad fruits of our actions (Gita 9-27 & 28). Also, when we are doing actions as an offering to Him, we will be doing only good actions. We should not claim the doer of actions, because the actions are done with the help of many other things and people of the world, to claim ownership would be being dishonest. By claiming ownership we will be bound (Gitaji: 3-9 & 3-27). If the body was ours we should have a total control over the body which we do not have. Everything happening to the body is not happening with our permission, i.e., aging, falling sick and death etc. When we consider the body to be ours, all the actions we do with it become our responsibility, the result of all those fruit of actions would be to keep us in the loop of birth and death cycle. The body is a sacred temple and it has to be treated as such. Doing actions without consideration to what is right or wrong will prove to be a big mistake. Our Dharma does not allow us to do prohibited actions, which would cause a chaos in the society. We have a social responsibility to the society we live in. The holy sages and scriptures are the guide in discerning what is right and wrong (Gitaji: 16-24). Ram Ram Humble regards, Madan Kaura Narayan Narayan IN ENGLISH This body was not yours, will not remain yours, to believe it to be yours is a grave mistake. Our relationship with the body is only for doing duties. Embodied soul, this body and this world, which even though they are not yours, having considered these to be your own, what kind of justice is that? That which is yours, you do not consider it to be yours. This is where the mistake lies. As long as you consider this body to be your own, till that time, to even think about your upliftment, your salvation is stupidity. This body is a factory for producing sewage and dirt, what else is it besides that? Even if you drink nectar, it turns into sewage, and even if you eat the silkiest foods, it turns into dirt and come out. (ramchandra) IN HINDI Sharir aapna tha nein apna rahega nahi es ko aapna man na bhari bhool Hai sharir ke sath aapna sambadh keval karam kar ne ke liye hai Jeev jagat or sharir(jo aapna nahi hai ushko aapna manna kaha ka nayay Hai.jo aapna hai us ko aap aapna mante nahi yaha galti hoti hai. Jab tak sharir ko aapna man te rahoge tab tak kalyan ki bhat Bhi souchna murakhta hai. Sharir (mal mutra banane ki machin hai es ke siway or kya hai. Aap amrit piloo tho mutra banker nikal jayega or mulywan vastu khaloo Tho mal banker nikal jayegi (ramchandra) -------------------------------- Dear sadaks, Sometimes one has a high fever, but wants to attend a wedding. Body is unabled, mind is abled. Here you and the body are different, because the body does not listen to you. Allowing the body to be fancied is wrong. Here one is distinuguishing that the body is fancied. That thought is doership. A man fancies a mad woman's body and uses her. The woman nethier allowed him, nor felt the man used her. Here her mind has non- doership, as that act was in no way fancied, enjoyed or even regreted. A prostitute by her beauty wanted to distort the name of Sant Tukaram. But when Sant sang a Abang about how the beauty fades, shrinks, becomes ackward and the Asti. She became another saint. B.Sathyanarayan --------------------------- Dear sadak, We do not know when, how, why, this body came into existence. As a child will not know about body or soul. When mind introgates deep within or when some one says, then thinking process starts about body and soul. If body was our we can control aging, diseases etc. Often we here someone saying , " look after your health " . Means you are differant from body and you have to take care of your health. I am 65 and I was there before beeing in my mother womb. Where was I ? Now after 80 I may die, then where am I ? Before and after I existed, since i never came from Nothing. " Karmayesu Jalma, Jalma Yeshu Karma " . Doing karma birth comes and birth takes place for Karma. This is the cycle of birth and death as per " Bajagovindam " Now cought in cycle, by chance one does one of these pooja/bakthi/namasankeethana/hears lecture on diviness, helps a sadhu, thinks of Bagavan. That gives a Pala in next birth that you be born in right place to good parents of divinity, get friends of Sat Sangh, gets a guru and elevate to Bakthi. Once TRUE Bakthi gets into mind, you are taken care of by Bagavan and you will surely get Mukthi. This is there in BG. Raja Bali was in his previous birth a rat in a temple. Due to Smurithies, the rat in nights licked the wick of oil lamp to keep light for Bagavan. Rat was Raja Bali who sent to Patalalok by Vishnu( As Vamana). But Sri Vishnu is the protector of Bali in Patalalok. Now about senses/mind/objects. These play a vital role in life pattern based on your Karmas. Namadev was speeking Sri Krishna and practically feeding Panduranga. What a gift one can have. But his karma lead to another birth as Tukaram who went bodily to heaven by a flying (puspaka Vimam) from Vaikunt Stal (To day one see that place) Once Namadev was in bakthi, it was Bagavan Sankalp to give him Gyna and Bakthi and take him to his abode in 1645. So control of senses (Indriyas) bagavan has said in BG All senses are to obey Dharma. Many of us can recollect that 20/40 years of life gone like yesterday. So in this short period one should controls senses, he becomes GOD loved. Conscience is beeing illuminated by Bagavan and it says right or wrong. Draw the line there srticktly. For one to go into Nothing (where senses are not felt), still that stage of nothing Bagavan illuminates. Like Valmiki was covered with ants/worms while in meditating Ram Nam. But when GOD appeared his senses came back. Who took care of him for years? In Gujarat a old lady was recovered from debris of earth quake after 80 days alive. Who gave long lease of life. Ram Nam. For social norms, attend but be wittness never get indulge. See all that as Maya. B.Sathyanarayan -------------------------------- GUIDELINES FOR POSTING A RESPONSE: 1. The group is focused on the Holy Gitaji, therefore, only responses which further clarify the understanding of Gitaji, will be posted. 2. Making reference of Gitaji shloka is highly encouraged - at least once in the response. Wherever possible, please quote Gitaji or other scriptures to substantiate your response. 3. Please be as concise and to the point as possible, respecting sadhaka's time. Under no circustance the answer should be limited to half a book page, at the most 3-4 paragraphs. 4. Kindly limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas 5. Kindly focus your writing to the subject at hand only. 6. Please do not include links to the other sites or other organizations (we do not have the bandwidth to review links to determine if content is appropriate for distribution). 7. Complete reproduction of texts from any book is strongly discouraged, however partial cut - paste is acceptable and references may be made of the book or author(but not links to other sites). 8. Kindly do not include your personal information such as phone number, address etc. 9. Please use appropriate judgement and only address the response to a particular individual, where it makes sense to do so. 10. Due to the large readership, only those responses will be posted which are in line with the general philosophy of taking Shrimad Bhagavad Gita as the reference. 11. Moderator will reject any content that does not meet guidelines. However, for expediency, moderator at his discretion, may modify / delete portions of the posting for mispelling, wordiness that is irrelevant to the overall core discussion, personal information, opinions / feelings etc. that do not align with guidelines. 12. Please respond taking into consideration the novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Kindly limit the use of only Sanskrit words, rather provide the English word with Sanskrit bracketed wherever possible. 13. Any personal remarks over the knowledge of any sadhak or about the stage at which any sadhak is standing in his quest / sadhna / spiritual journey - must not be included in your posting. Also, there should not be any sarcasm towards fellow sadhaks in this spiritual learning and sharing. GITA TALK MODERATOR Quote Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options...
Guest guest Posted September 30, 2008 Report Share Posted September 30, 2008 There is confusion in this mind regarding " my body is not mine and i am not the doer " . How far can/should one stretch the idea? At one level this seems appropriate and I try to identify with it. On the other extreme, if this body is not mine then does it mean that it is ok to allow a man who fancies this body, may be this mind too; access to this body? Where does one draw the line? Where does this stand in respect to societal norms of monogamy? Malika S ----------------------------- NEW POSTING Some messages related to this posting were lost today due to power failure. Sorry! From Gita Talk Moderator. Ram Ram ------------------------------ Hari Om This human body has been described in scriptures in contrasting manner. In Ramayana on one hand it has been described as " adham sarira " ( worst of all other bodies), on other hand it has also been described as " badi hi durlabh maanush dehi, det eesh binu hetu sanehu " ( Human body is VERY VERY rare, given without any selfless motive by God out of affection). The question of Mallika also requires us to comment reg line of demarcation. Answer is " if you consider this body to be mine , for me and me, then it is worst of your enemies. There cant be a dirtier thing than this. But if you don't consider it to be mine/me/for me " then it is a temple, a gift of God to you. I will present to Dear Sadhaks both sides of the coin. First let us take why it is a temple. It is indeed a temple, because, in its functioning all principles of Karma Yoga, Jnana Yoga, Bhakti Yoga and Equanimity are visible clearly. But you can understand them and make use of them, only when you don't consider this body to be me/mine/for me. Consider the following: THE HUMAN BODY AND KARMA YOGA JUST AS : Parts of the body are indivisible with the body as a whole. They are not separate from the body. SIMILARLY: For a Karma Yogi all bodies in the world, including, of course his own body, are part of one SINGLE body. He considers all as part of one indivisible world and then behaves as parts of body behave with each other! JUST AS : Parts of your body never distinguish between a good and bad act. For example, your hands never show a preference to plucking of flowers as against washing the dirty parts of body. There is no " ME " or " MINE " in the body parts. There is no ego. Each part helps the other so that there is no imbalance. Each part is for the entire body. That is how body survives. If parts of body start distinguishing and start comparing " right " and " duties " then what will happen- except disintegration, disease and death ? They are always " Dutiful " to the body as a whole. No rights. SIMILARLY: When you get selfish ( me/mine) , you in fact create an imbalance in the world. Like your body if you stop distinguishing/ correlating rights and duties , the world will become better and healthy. In karma yoga, the sadhak renounces his " rights " and does his duty. There is no good act or bad act for a sadhak. Everything is duty. Just as it is for different parts of body. JUST AS : Inspite of the parts of your body being separate from each other but in essence they are one. If any part is hurt, you consider the body has been hurt. SIMILARLY: All bodies/creatures in this world are in essence ONE only. A Karma Yogi does not distinguish between two bodies. For all he has one motto- SERVE, SERVE, and SERVE- selflessly, without expecting anything in return. JUST AS : There are different parts in your body . Head, nose, ears, toungue, hands, legs, eyes etc. While our " affection " with each part is SAME but our " conduct " with each part is different. For example, if we touch any other person by legs, we beg his pardon but not when we touch him by hands. We salute other by head or hands and not by legs. When a hand touches say face , we donot wash it, but if it touches anus , we wash it. SIMILARLY: A Karma Yogi, deals with different people/bodies/ creatures in different manner but his " Affection " with all is SAME. JUST AS : Sometimes your teeth cut/chew your tongue while eating. Then there is excruciating pain . But you never get angry with teeth. You never think in terms of punishing them. Why? Because both are part of the same body. SIMILARLY: A Karma Yogi never considers any one to be bad, because he knows that both good and bad are part of one world only, and he has to serve the world- as a sadhak. JUST AS : Difference between eye and leg is immense- size/nature/character/function/positioning etc wise. Eye is a sense organ. Leg is an organ of action. Still if a thorn enters the leg, there are tears in your eyes. If any dust particle enters your eyes, there is trembling in your legs ! SIMILARLY: We cant separate our own body with the other bodies of this world. Either we should ignore both or we should consider both as one. A Karma Yogi deals with both in a similar manner. That is honesty. A Jnana Yogi, ignores the both. For a Bhakti Yogi- THERE is only ONE , there iare no two. JUST AS : When any part of the body is hurt, the other parts, without any summoning automatically come in action to help the hurt part. No request is necessary. SIMILARLY: A Karma Yogi forms a “unity†with the world and all the bodies of the world. He automatically, without any pride, naturally, serves the hurt. JUST AS : When you wash your face by hands, there is no pride generated in hands. Hands never give signals- Look how great we are! They never ask special favour for themselves ! SIMILARLY: A karma yogi never gets proudy and seeks reciprocation for what he does for the world. JUST AS : Parts of a female body give pleasure to opposite sex , not to the female herself. Parts of male body give pleasure to female body , not to male himself. Milk of mother is not for herself, but for child. Gestures of child give pleasure to mother, not to child itself. Everything in body has been designed for others. For body as a whole. Injection pain is to the skin, but benefit is to whole body. SIMILARLY: A Karma Yogi knows that whatever he has got , is for service to " others " not for himself. JUST AS : If any hurt portion of body heals, there is benefit to entire body. SIMILARLY: A karma yogi reaches to the world at large, by his service, bhaav and sentiments. He helps one and all. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B --------------------------- Dear Sadaks, On Anubhuti one sant has given full text. His name is Thirumoolar. He wrote 3000 verses known as Thirumoolar Thirumandhiram (Thrirumoolar Sacred text). He lived for 3000 years on hills near Salam Tamilnadu hills knows as " Shidhar Malai " (Shidhar Hills). To day his temple stand there with 7 well with water at anytime remains at 7 ft. Bathing there removes many diseases. I have seen poeople cured and experienced myself. He was great Shiva Baktha among 63 sant of Shivites. One rich gentle man fron Delhi affected with Blood cancer with eminent doctors from Appollo, AIMs gave dead line as 6 months life. He stayed in these hills and took medicines of leaves given by wandering sant. He got cured completely. Doctors was in Dismay. Indian Express team was sent to Siddhar Hills and report was published in paper with photos. B.Sathyanarayan --------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hari Om In God Realisation - these principles do not give accurate results. Scriptures are full of describing how so and so person did " tapasya " for so many centuries or birth times. We don't find much references of " quick realisation " except in some verses of Gitaji etc. Stress is on the purification of Antahkarana. Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj alone and Lord Krishna in Gita have stated it is easier and quicker than normally presumed. There are cases like of Prahlad, Dhruva etc but majority suggest " long drawn " process. Hence if some one applies principle of SHRUTI in determining truth reg timing required for God Realisation the answer will be " very very long time " This answer obviously is not correct. Yukti principle basically involves mind and intellect. It is clear from Scriptures and experience that element called God is beyond mind and intellect . No amount of logic and rationale can help one in the same. God is a matter of " belief " and not of " logic/rationale/mind " . Mind will always suggest God Realisation is difficult, long drawn process. Answer obviously is not correct. On " Anubhuti " yardstick again, none of us has any direct experience. Conscience is God Himself but respect to it is necessary. Alone voice of conscience , even if you respect it - does not make all three determine the truth regarding the time required for God Realisation. Still " anubhuti " gives better results in this area than Shruti and Yukti- because of conscience. Main obstacle is Yukti. This according to me is the sole exception to the divine principles of Shruti/Yukti/Anubhuti . Though a deliberation in this regard by fellow followers of Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj - like Mira Dasji, Sarvottamji, Rajendraji, Mike Keenor, even Shashikalaji, Raja Gurudasaniji, Papruniaji and other die hard believers of many many Gita verses like 9:31 etc may by arguments in this regard prove this exception too to be wrong. This time I am on the other side of table. But I will be very happy to get proved wrong on this count. Apart from above, in my humble opinion these 3 principles have universal application in determining truth/duty/ ideal karmas and helping us all in taking correct decisions in day to day life. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B --------------------------- Dear Friends, I have been reading this correspondence for some time. May I attempt to respond to this particular query! In philosophy, there are two levels - Vyavaharik & Parmarthik. Practical & Spiritual may be some where near the real Hindi/ Sanskrit meanings. At the spiritual level, we are all one, body does not belong to us, we are atma & not body, etc. This has a particular field or scope. At practical level, we live in this body, we have to eat, drink & support this body. At practical level, we have to follow some restrictions/Samyam etc. While total celibacy is not meant for Gruhasthas, restricting sex within the married life /monogamy is necessary for good spiritual growth. Hope, this answers the query. For details, Adi Shankaracharya had given illustration of the difference between practical & spiritual. If a mad elephant is charging towards you, you have to run & save yourself. You can't say that under Advaita philosophy, me & elephant are one & I need not be afraid of the elephant. If we mix up spiritual understanding in such practical matters, disasters may be caused. Regards, Rashmin Sanghvi ------------------------- Even though this question was quite interesting, all the answers sound very mundane and a bit preachy. I don't think the Gita is so much about morals but more about enlightenment through thinking. Unlike other religious documents it does not talk down to people. It makes them think. The question that Malika has, cannot be answered so easily. Given the right circumstances, this would not be wrong. Draupadi was married to 5 men, Krishna had so many wives including Radha who was purportedly married. If Gita was a moralistic document, it wouldn't have much value. It would become like any other religious document. The right and wrong of a situation has to be decided by the person. The mind has to be capable of separating yourself from your own body and making an objective judgment in a situation, the same that you would if you were not the person making the decision. Chetan Temkar ------------------------- shree Hari ram ram Chetanji, it will be helpful, in future to point out speicific elements that you consider mundane and preachy, as opposed to a generalized statement. Ram Ram Gita Talk Moderator ------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Shree Hari Ram Ram According to Swamiji, at present there are no obstacles, to fulfill a husband / wife's dharma (which includes monogamy) i.e. righteousness. Each one is entirely and forever independent in following righteousness. It is only when actions are done against the scriptural injunctions, that scriptures, dharma, societal obligations etc. are an obstacle. Regarding the issue of abortion, as Vyasji has said, the lesser spoken the better. Even Swamiji was often strictly instructed not to speak much on this subject. he said he did not know how to explain these things, who would listen, who to tell these to? There is nothing that pained him more than destroying one that is completely helpless and at your mercy (i.e. abortion) and killing of cows and other beings. What to do? Who to tell? Yet, it pained him deeply, the atrocities, that are taking place today, that did not even take place in the kingdom of Ravana. As already clearly stated by other sadhaks, Swamiji gave a simple ruling - DO NOT DO TO OTHERS, WHAT YOU DO NOT WISH FOR YOURSELF. That simple statement, says it all. Nothing remains to be said after this. Swamiji said that any action, that becomes an obstacle in the upliftment, in the betterment, in salvation of another being, is SINFUL action. Now what to speak of not giving another soul an opportunity to be born as a human, the rarest form of birth, and the only form of birth where salvation, benediction, freedom from birth and death is possible? He has clearly stated to stay away from such " GHOR PAAP " . This ignorance must be wiped out. And we must proactively work towards this awareness, as most of these types of sins are purely from lack of awareness, and the two desires - 1) sense enjoyments (BHOG) and 2) desire for more - i.e. greed (SANGRAHA). Hope this helps, thank you for raising this point, Meera Das Ram Ram ----------------------------- I am saddened by this query. Let it be clarified that this body is made of panch tatva---prithvi, jal, agni, akash and vayu and belongs to Ishwar---who is the lord of prakriti (nature) which consists of these five tatvas or elements. Correct knowledge of metaphysical truths should be accompnied by correct code of action which is dharma. Dharma encompasses morality and duties. I am the soul , not the body or the mind or the intellect. The body or mind or intellect are only means or contrivances available to me to perform karma. I should perform karma which is morally sound or according to principles of dharma. Bhagwan Manu has prescribed monogamy under normal circumstances for human beings and that should be followed as a code of action. Let incomplete knowledge or semi-truths not take us into the realm of perversion. Atul Sehgal ----------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hari Om This refers to Q of MM Purohitji. Shruti ,Yukti and Anubhuti are three golden divine principles to determine truth, duty and ideal karma for human beings. These principles have emanated out of Scriptures and are believed to made by God Himself. They are universal in application and have a single exception only. That exception is - God Realisation . These 3 principles do not apply on determining the time required for God Realisation- as Laws made by God naturally do not apply on God Himself Just As Laws made by a Parliament do not apply on Parliament itself. ( Else how it can change it ? ) These three principles require you to first enquire about any question by referring to Scriptures/views derived out of history or historical facts pertaining to the subject/ views of learned or elderly persons / views of Saints and Sages - What SHRUTI/ experts/ history says. Then deliberate regarding the logic and rationale of the proposed decision. See if that is logical conclusion. Reasons, appropriateness etc should be established. The decision should not defy logic. What your mind/intellect says. That is Yukti. Then comes your past experience on the subject. If there is no past experience with you , check with people you believe in etc. Also check up with your conscience , if it meets with it. What your heart/ gut feeling/ experience says- Anubhuti.. If all three establish in affirmative- you can fearlessly decide in favour of proposed decision. That is truthful. That is right and correct decision. To be concluded in the next posting. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ------------------------------ Priya Sadhaks This refers to observations of Dr Thomas stating that standards for human conduct etc should be different for ordinary people and for non ordinary people. He also observed that monogamy is not supported by most of the scriptures/religions. You have desired a more enlightened discussion on the subject. In order to do that, and before getting deeper into the subject - Can you elaborate further regarding your views on the subject Dr Thomas? Can you pin point some religions or some holy texts where this distinction between ordinary humans and other humans in respect of such matters of standard conduct has been provided for and has been recommended ? Can you further let us know as to how and why in your view monogamy is not supported by most of the scriptures / religions ? Who qualifies in your view to fall in the category of ordinary people and other than ordinary people? Why ? Can you support further this with some reference to some religions and some holy texts? M M Purohit ------------------------------ PREVIOUS POSTING Jai Hanuman To me Monogamy is religion. TUMHI MERE MANDIR TUMHI MERI POOJA TUMHI DEVATA HO ! MAIN HOON EK CHHOTI SI MAATI KI GUDIYA, TUMHI PRAAN MERE TUMHI ATMA HO !! O Dear Hubby ! You alone are my temple, you alone are my worship, you alone are my God ! I am a small doll made of dust , you are the life force in it , you are the soul in it. TUMHI MERE MAATHE KI BINDIYAA KI JHILMIL , TUMHI MERE HAATHON KE GAJARO KI MANZIL ! KOI MERI AANKHON SE DEKHE TO SAMAJHE KE TUM MERE KYAA HO !! O Dear Husband ! You are the glitter of my Bindiyaa. You are the goal of my bangles. If some body looks into my eyes, one will understand as to who you are for me. JIDHAR DEKHATI HOON UDHAR TUM HI TUM HO , NA JAANE MAGAR KIN KHYAALON MAIN GUM HO ! MUZHE DEKH KAR TUM JARA MUSKARAADO , NAHIN TO MAIN SAMJHOONGI MUJHSE KHAFA HO !! Where ever I see , I find you there only. Today you appear to be lost in some thoughts. Please smile at me or else I will presume you are annoyed with me. BAHUT RAAT BEETI CHALO MAIN SULAADON, PAWAN CHHEDE SARGAM MAIN LORI SUNAADOO ! TUMHE DEKHKAR YE KHYAAL AA RAHA HAI, KE JAISE FARISHTAA KOI SO RAHA HO O Darling ! A lot of the night has come to pass. Please sleep while air is rhythmically flowing and I am singing for you. When I see you peacefully sleeping, a thought comes in my mind that an Angel is sleeping. Of course, Murali Bhaiyya this body is temple. Mike Bhaiyya, Madanji Kaura , Sathyanarainji, Sarvottamji are absolutely right. No doubts on that. Namaste Jee Jee Jee Shashikala ------------------------------ Hari Om Before I continue with my compilation from Swamiji's books of " direct life personal experiences " let me devote today's posting in replying to Papruniaji and Muraliji. To my mind, this body is indeed a temple. How can such a gift which has been so lovingly given by Paramatma to His children for such a pious cause of " God Realisation " – be anything less than a temple? Where is the doubt in that.? It is not mine, Sure. But it is a ladder for me to reach to my Father. How can I throw " prasaad " of Paramatma into gutter? As regards, abortion etc , least said the better. This abortion type of sins were not practiced even in the worst regimes of Raavana, Hiranyakashyap, Kansaa etc in the past . We have lost the very concept of human birth. Who are we to stop some soul from coming to this earth - As a human being? If we take such stand how Saints and Sages will come into this earth ?. We have ceased to be mothers and fathers. Even animals are far far better than us.If Mothers and Fathers do such crimes, where shall we land ultimately?. I understand a mother is known to be safeguarding her children even at the cost of her life. Here times have changed. Same mothers- so that they may continue to look beautiful or so that there may not be any discomfort, they kill the child in the womb itself. They call themselves to be mothers ! Does any mother or father kill own children ? Even vampires do not do that ! Child can not even cry ! Child can not even complain ! Cut to pieces – with consent of mother – MOTHER ! Even shame itself gets ashamed ! Read Swamiji's latest message on Sadhak site. Coming back to the original question , here is some direct life experiences. JUST AS : Every female has a power of being mother. Every female essentially reflects motherhood. But a husband or lover can not see mother in his wife or in his beloved. He has made his brains limited and sees the female only as wife and likes to enjoy her as wife. A husband considers wife as a " bhogya " – an object of making " majaa " and enjoyment. So does every seeker of worldly pleasure, every luster , every " yaar " of a female sees the female as " bhogya " only. How can then " mother " be visible by them in a female ? SIMILARLY : Every person, every creature, every circumstance, every incidence, every situation, everybody , everything in this world has at its base/roots/essence – Paramatma residing. One cannot see God everywhere because we have made our brains limited. We like to enjoy, derive pleasure out of every person/body/situation etc. They are " bhogya " for us. They are objects of making " majaa " for us. How then can God be visible to us – in all/ everywhere? Can a husband see mother in his wife? Raam Raam Raam Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B -------------------------------- Narayan Narayan On that which we have no power or control, to consider that thing our own, is foolishness. We are unable to change this body according to our wishes. We are not able to change it from old, to young, nor from sick to being well, nor are we able to change it from weak to strong, nor from dark color to fair, nor from ugly to pretty. Nor are we able to save it from death and have it be immortal. In spite of many (million) attempts, this body falls sick; it becomes weak; it becomes old; it dies. This body is perishable, and our true Self is imperishable. For this imperishable essence, there can only be imperishable thing. This body is only a vehicle to perform actions and these actions are performed only for the world. Attachment is not the name of man, rather discrimination is the name of man. This body is of this world, and believing it to be your own is dishonesty, resulting in punishment in the form of birth-death and great sorrow. Ramchandra IN HINDI Jes per apna vash nahin chale usko apna man lena murakhta hein Hum apni iccha ke anushar shareer ko badal nahin sakte. bhude se Jawaan nahin ho sakte, rogi se nirogi nahin ho sakte ,kamgor se balwan Nahin ba na sakte kale se goora nahin ba na sakte ku-roop se sunder Nahin ba na sakte martuyu se bachaker amar nahin ba na sakte hamare Na chahte hu -a bhi lakh kosish karne per bhi sareer bhimar ho ja ta Hain. Kamjor ho ja ta hein bhudha ho ja ta hein mar ja ta hein Sareer naswan hein or hamara swaroop avinashi hein. Avinashi tatav ke li ye avinashi vastu hi ho sakti hein Naswan vashtu avinashi ke li ye kai se ho sakti hein Sareer keval karam karne ka shadhan hein or karam keval sanshar ke li ye. Ho ta hein.(aakkarti ka name manushya nahin hein balki vevikshakti ka Name manushya hein). Sareer sansar ki vashtu hein jesko apna man na bai-e-mani ka dand hein Janam -maran ka mahan dukh (ramchandra) ------------------------------ PRIOR POSTING Shree Hari Ram Ram IN ENGLISH Daughter Malika, this body and this mind, are both not ours, by saying this the point is that neither should we remain strongly attached to this body, nor should we be engrossed with this mind. Now the point that remains is, while fulfilling the duties of a chaste wife, how is one to deal with a situation, where some other man is filled with passion and attraction for this body and possibly this mind? You must absolutely not allow this other man to play with your body or mind. Immediately move away from him, however much he feels loving and adorable to you. Gita teaches us this practical application. Very well, Sarvottam IN HINDI Malika Beti, yeh tana aur yeh mana dono hi apne nahin hai, yeh kahenekaa taatparya yeh hai ki hum ne toh is tana mein aasakta rahe, aurn na hi is mana mein aasakt rahe. Ab rahi yeh baat ki ekpativratkaa nirvahen karte huye us paristhiti se kaise nipataa jaaye, jab koyi per purush is tana per aur shaayad is mana per anuraag se bhar uthaa ho? Aap us per purushko katiyee apne is tana aur mana ke saath khelne mat deejiye. Ekdum usse hat jaayiye, chaahe who aapko kitnaa bhi priye kyon ne ho. Gita yahin vyaavahaariktaa hame sikhaatee hai. Astu Sarvottam ---------------------------- Priya Sadhaks It is always a pleasure to read detailed answers of Vyasji and arrow like brief responses of Mike Keenor on this real divine site. Jee Jee Shashikala is missing on this really deep question. My question is to Vyasji. Your repeated reference to this shruti, yukti, anubhuti thing - is it a universal law or there are some exceptions to it? Can we test this always. I liked Mike Keenor equating this " body " as temple. What do you say Vyasji and other sadhaks? It is not ours and still as good as temple ? Pls elaborate . M M Purohit -------------------------------- Societal Norms Of Monogamy Today's societal norms of monogamy are not in alliance with our scriptures. The family planning initiatives of abortion etc. are a straight road to hell. I would request Sir Vyasji, Rajendraji, Meeraji etc. to give their view points on this. They have seen Swamiji and done Satsang with Him on a one-to-one basis so they would be in a better position to opine on this. Regards, Varun P. Paprunia ------------------------------- Priy Aatman, Thats very fine or we may say refined Question. The answer to this is also very subtle / micro (Sookshm). You need to make your mind subtle / sookshm to conceive the idea. As mentioned by GURU Vashishthji to Lord RAMJI. It goes like this: 1. Ramji, There are two views in this life (Is sansaar mein DO drishti hain). One is viewing the world through the eyes of Soul (spirit), In this view, one sees that one consciousness (soul) in every one (Ek Aatm drishti jiske anusaar tume sabh mein ek aatma hee dikhai dega), And the other is seeing from the worldly perspective, in this field of sensory perceptions where one sees separate entities (Aur ek srishti drishti hai jis mein tumhe vibhin jeev drishti gochar honge). Oh Ram, in this world, kee both sights, one for societal living and one for the Self (He ram tum sansar mein do drishti rakhna,. Ek Lok vyavhaar ke liye aur ek swayam ke liye). 2. In Bhagwad Geetaji - Swami Ramsukhdasji elaborated in Samdarshinah & samvartanah. Swamiji said samvartan means equal behavior with all cannot & should not be done (in relationships and customary practices) but Samdarshan means seeing God in every body must be done because that the truth. 3. If we watch our day to day actions we feel that we dont behave equally with all parts of our body, we discriminate according to their function. So when we discriminate with our body parts how can we allow equal behavior with other people. 4.Adhyatm or Paramatm is a purest bhavana (Feeling, ones self experience), this cant be bound in any particular rule, formula, Does & donts. All pervading God is in your heart & will show you right path. He will send divinity when you are right & will send condemnation when you go for wrong. Follow his inspirations. Thanx Hope it helps Raja Gurdasani ------------------------------ Dear Sadaks, Hare Ramachandra Ram Ram. The body is sewage, filth, flesh, bones, etc is true for people who indulge in drinks, eating nonveg, pleasures, and going behind woman other than one` wife. The body is an excellent tool/equipment for me to sing names of Bagavan, to clap my hands in bajans and fold hands before bagavan, feet to visit temples, eyes to see Neel Mega Shyamam- peocock feather, HIS golden crown, His graceful eyes Etc. Now how some saints used their bodies: 1) Peria Alwar one of the 12 Vaishavite, sang the greatness and benevolence of Vishnu, daily maintained a garden of flowers and made garland to put it on Sri Ranganathar in Sri Rangam. He had a daughter by name Andal to whom he used to tell stories about Sri Krishna the whole day. Andal is nobody other than mother Maha Lakshmi desired to work along with Peria Alwar, desired to listen the praises of Sri Narayana, took BODY in Srivalliputtur south India. Her deep love for Bagavan ended with marrying Bagavan. Even today one can see where Andal sat as bride in Sri Rangam Temple. In the presence of 1000 of people she disappeared and appeared in the sky along with Sri Narayana. Those days’ people witnessed that scene. 2) In Tirumala Hills a person by name Thirukachi Nambi toiled months to make a pond for Sri Venkateswara and the Bagavan came in the form of a boy to bless him. To day one can see that pond named as Alwar tank. His body was a tool. 3) One shivite saint by name Pattinathar of recent years, happen to see his friend in a prostitute house. Saint said, “Why you are indulging in bodily pleasures- Say Nama Shivaya- Don’t waste your timeâ€. The friend said look at the eyes so beautiful. Saint said look at it in the early morning the eyes give nasty paste. Friend said look at her structure. Saint said don’t you smell filthy next day morning. Friend got irritated and gave a slap on saint cheek. Saint walking said, “Oh Shiva this your leelaâ€. Within hours the friend got stroke on right hand and leg.. Here the body of his friend for saint was sewrage as the body use is such. The same saint` s body is divine with Nava Sidhis. One can use body to become divine or sewrage. Now from scripts: Gandarvas, Indra Lok people, Kinkanars etc from other higher worlds have to take a BODY to perform penance to eradicate their sins. Example. Nala and Maniguppa the 2 Gandervas had to be born as trees in garden where Sri Krishna was playing. The trees were set apart by Bagavan going in between the trees with grinder tied to HIS hip. Veda Vyas used the body to write scared scripts, Vasista used his body training Sri Rama, Jatayu bird gave it` s wings fighting with Ravana. Jatayu got Mukthi. Ravana got disgrace. Sridi Sai Baba body became highly sacred with occult powers. So many saints and Bakthas used their body for Bagavan One cannot escape misuse of the body is due to his very bad karmas. So also one cannot misuse the body for good Karmas. For Bagavan both are same, as HE is witnessing both. Without body for good Karmas one cannot elevate. Without body for bad Karmas one cannot wash his Vasanas. Human body is blessed with supreme powers without which we could not have had 108 Upanashids, puranas, etc. But to discover that supreme power the body can be used as DURVA did when Sri Vishnu took him on HIS lap. Prahalad said to his father, “you may have conquered worlds, but you failed to conquer the six enemies within you Kama, Krodha, Mada etc. Without conquering these 6 enemies Oh father you are useless.†The same lesson is for us. Let loose the 6 enemies and take several births or control them to reach Bagavan. If one is millionaire NO use, if one is Baktha he is priceless. B.Sathyanarayan ----------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hari Om Your question regarding " body being mine or not " , where to draw a line of demarcation is being addressed by various sadhaks including by me also in detail. Reg : " I am doer or not " - we shall address along with this. As regards your question- On the other extreme , if this body is not mine then does it mean it is ok to allow a man who fancies this body , may be this mind too access to this body “ and your question reg " societal norm of monogamy " please note, you have a RIGHT TO UTILISE THIS BODY ONLY. That utilisation of this body has to be as per norms of society/scriptures/ religion/ duty/ etc ( GITA 16: 24) . You have to there more rely on your CONSCIENCE , on your wisdom and on the preachings of Scriptures etc. If utilisation of this body is for self gratification, for getting worldly pleasures, to feed the dictates of ego/mind etc then you are not sticking to basic principle that this " BODY IS NOT MINE, NOT FOR ME, AND NOT ME " . Because then it is for YOU or for that person who you consider to be mine. Basically you should utilise this body for doing " duty " only. What is your duty ? What you CAN do, and what you SHOULD do is your duty. On this SHOULD part, your conscience, religion, societal norms, Scriptures etc are relevant. Both CAN and SHOULD must be there in affirmative to constitute your doing a DUTY. In deciding your duty , the golden principles of relying on 1- Shruti ( History, teachings of Scriptures, norms of society/religion, advice of elders/Saints and Sages) ; 2 - Yukti ( logic/ rationale / appropriateness) and 3 - Anubhuti ( the voice of your Conscience and your direct experiences , if any in the matter ) are extremely useful/ relevant . Results derived out of these three golden principles while taking a decision establish truth / duty - always correctly. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ---------------------------- Hari Om Who is your THE best teacher on the matters pertaining to " yourself " ? Believe it or not ….. it is your daily experience of sleep. Who is you're THE best teacher on the matters pertaining to " world " ? It is your own body. Sleep tells you what is the real nature of " YOU " – the Self. Body tells you " How you should behave with the world " . Sleep is the SAMPLE of your ultimate goal- Peace and Happiness. A part of sleep – dreams- also tell you the real nature of world. Your Body is SAMPLE of world with which world you are required to deal with every day in your human life. " You " are SAMPLE of God. Nothing exists in this world except YOU ( Jeeva) , World ( Jagat) and God ( Jagdish) . Disconnection by the Jeeva with Jagat, leaves only Jeeva and Jagat behind – and that is the ultimate goal of getting this human life and human birth. Body functioning , if you observe it keenly, after stopping to identify yourself with it , teaches you beautifully the fundamental principles of Karma Yoga, Jnana Yoga and Bhakti Yoga !!! Your Body also teaches you beautifully the practical aspects of some of the very FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF SHRI MAD BHAGWAD GITA ( BG). Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj had in his repertoire innumerable ways to explain the truth. One of them was drawing lessons from " direct life experiences " of all of us. On this topic of Body also he gave many practical examples > I am pleased to present those central themes in my own way for the benefit of Sadhaks – all of which are also relevant to the question raised by Malika S. Here is first part on " FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF GITA: " JUST AS : As a law- An eye can not see itself. SIMILARLY : As a law- you can not understand your body ( and world as body is part of world only) unless you stop identifying your " SELF " with the body. JUST AS : When given a bitter syrup by a Doctor , an ailing patient drinks that syrup though quite unhappily. SIMILARLY : Inspite of your not liking/knowing/understanding/experiencing/realising the fact that you are separate from your body – you should " accept " this fact . Be sure realisation/ experience of this truth shall follow thereafter. JUST AS : What ever flows out of body is not part of body- be it urine/stool/ sweat/cough/spit etc. Whatever does not flow out of body is part of body like hands, legs, ears etc. SIMILARLY: Whatever flows out of you, whatever changes is not part of YOU- your SELF. It is our direct experience that this body is flowing. Childhood flowed. Youth is flowing. Sensations/emotions/thoughts in the mind flow continuously. Ego changes. Intelecct changes. Capacity of organs of action and sense organs is flowing. Inside our body, blood/gases/germs/bacteria etc keep flowing continuously. Air flows in the body. Hence the body as a whole along with mind, intellect , ego etc is not part of us because they/it flows/changes. (BG 2:13) JUST AS : In your body earlier there was childhood. It changed. Now there is youth. It will change. Sometimes disease comes and goes. Good health comes and goes. Thoughts come and go. States of waking, dream, sleep keep coming and going , keep changing continuously. Moods of subtle body, stabilities, states such as Samadhi etc keep changing. But who ever is witnessing these changes in the body/mind/moods/states , one who is counting the changes- does that SELF changes. NO ! SIMILARLY: One who is changing and one who is witnessing the changes, these two are separate entities. The former is body, the latter is You, your SELF ! JUST AS : Whenever you throw anything out of your body, there is instant relief. Be it urine/stool/vomit/cough/tears/sweat etc. SIMILARLY: Whenever you disconnect with anything, there is immediate relief/peace in you. ( BG 12:12) JUST AS : In the skin disease of " eczema " ( daad) there is itching on the skin. When you rub the skin, there is pleasure on one hand, while there is pain of burning on the other hand. In fact both pleasure and pain are " pain " only , because they arise out of a disease of skin. SIMILARLY: In the disease of " connection with the world " , both happiness and sorrow are ultimately " sorrow " only. Because as a law every happiness ends, and at the end of every happiness sorrow must emerge. ( BG – DUKHALAYAM ASHASHWATAM) JUST AS : Hairs and nails are lifeless ( Jad- inert) and they are not separate from your body which is lively, has a life. SIMILARLY: Both Jad ( inert/Asat) and Chetan ( Sentient/ Sat) emerge out of God. ( Sadsachhahamarjun- Gita 9 : 19/ 7:19 – Vasudevah Sarvam). JUST AS : If you drink water in dream, your thirst is not quenched. SIMILARLY: whatever worldly things/pleasures you can accumulate/consume your basic desires of " to know " / " to get?to do shall not get quenched/satiated. JUST AS : Your eyes can clearly see a circle created by costant running of a fan- but the circle does not exist. Your eyes clearly see you in a mirror, but the fact is that you are not positioned in the mirror. Your eyes clearly see a horizon, where sky and earth meet, but the fact is they do not. You clearly see an elephant in your dream, but the fact is that there was no elephant who came to your bed room while you were sleeping.SIMILARLY: You clearly see the world but the fact is that it DOES NOT EXIST. ( BG 2:16). In the next posting we will understand how the body teaches you the principles of KARMA YOGA. Believe me almost each and every major principle of Karma Yoga is hidden in the functioning of your body. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ---------------------------- PRIOR MESSAGE Hari Om Your question starts with " Confusion in THIS mind " . " THIS " ( Idam – BG 13:1) as a rule can not be " YOU " . Hence fundamentally first be crystal clear that " I am not this body, this body is not mine and it is not for me " . Lord Krishna started His teachings in Gita at the outset itself by distinguishing between " YOU " and " Body " – is not it.? All the three pillars of determining any TRUTH-,viz Shruti ( History, Scriptures), Yukti ( Logic/ Rationale) and Anubhuti ( Your direct personal experiences) also establish this fact categorically. Body is neither You, nor for you and not yours- This is TRUTH . Be certain, you can NEVER NEVER find peace without accepting and experiencing this fact. NEVER. Aeons have passed already because of this " Confusion in THIS mind " - aeons will pass if you do not accept this truth- in this human life. Be certain on that. Nothing will result if you consider this body to be me or mine or for me because fundamentally this body is part of nothing only. Hence fearlessly " accept " this fact that you are not this body, it is not yours and it is not for you. Now the Question comes as to the line of demarcation. Once it is clear that I am not Body ( Including Ego, mind, intellect, sense organs, gross body) , it is NOT FOR ME and it is not Mine, then what can you do with this body? This is the question. Answer is that it has been given to you and it will be taken back from you. YOU HAVE A RIGHT OF UTILISATION.( It is yours to that extent ONLY) Utilise this body for service to the world. Utilise this body to serve the nature. Utilise this body to serve the Lord. SERVE, SERVE and SERVE. Serve this body also by not allowing it to become lazy. Keep it healthy- so that you may serve the world better. Learn from this body. Watch as a witness its functioning. Nothing teaches the " self " more than the functioning of this marvellous creation of God. ( I will touch upon the same in next posting). See what a beautiful Gift you have got from your Loving Father. Your Special Father- God – has given this special body to His special children for a special purpose- for a limited time. UTILISE IT PROPERLY. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B Narayan Narayan In our sight we only see two things - 1) that which is perishable (inert) and 2) that which is imperishable (sentient). The departments of both are separate. This itself has been called in the Gita as " the body " and the " one dwelling in the body " , Akshara (imperishable), kshar (perishable), " field " and the " knower of the field. " Saint have also called it " that which IS NOT " and " that which IS " . Our true Self, is dweller in this body, consciousness, imperishable, the knower of the field. That form which we see, which is not our true Self, that is this body, which is inert, which is perishable, and IS NOT. That which IS is ever attained, and that which is NOT, it comes and later departs. First and the foremost, we must understand this point very well, that I am consciousness and existence. I am not in the form of this body . Since childhood, so much has changed with this body, but we have remained the same. We are the same ones. We first see this body and then we see the Soul (Self). First we see the action and then we see the inner sentiments. This polish / shine that we apply on the surface, how long will it last? If we think deeply the it become evident that Soul (Self, Spirit) is first and then is the body, the sentiments are first and then come the actions. Therefore our sight should first go towards the Self (Soul) and the inner sentiments, not towards this body. (ramchandra) IN HINDI hamaray dekh ne mai dho he chije aathi hein-one,naswan(jadh) two, avinashi (chetan) dho no ka vibhag aalag aalag hein isi ko geeta mai sharir or shariri,kshar or akshar, kshetra, kshetragya or santho ne nahi or hein kaha hai. Hamara swaroop shariri hein chetan hein avinashi hein akshara hein kshaitragya hein or roop hein jo hamara swaroop nahi hein vah sharir hein jadh hein nasvan hein khar hein kshaitra hein or nahi hein roop hein jo hein roop hein vah nitya prapat hein or jo nahi roop hein vah miltha hein or bhichud jata hein sharv pratham hamko ye bhat achi tharah samaz le ni chaheye ki mai chinmay sattaroop hu sharir roop nahi hu hum khate thai mai bhachpan me tha vahi mai aaj hu sharir ko dekhe tho bhachpan se lekar aajtak hamara sharir ethna bhadal gaya ki ush ko phehchan nahi sakte phir bhi hum vahi hein hum sharir ko pahle dekh kar phir ushme aatma ko dekhte hein phale akarti ko dekhkar phir bhav ko dekhte hein uper se lagaye polish kab tak tekigee.vichar karne per sidh ho ta hein ki aatma phahle hein or sharir piche hein bhav phahle hein or aakruti phiche hein tho hamari najar phahle bhavroop aatma (swaroop)ki tharaf jani chaheye sharir ki tharaf nahi. (ramchandra) Ram-Ram, This body is like a vehicle given to us (our soul) to travel in this world and in the process to get liberation (God Realization). When we have a car (vehicle), we use it to reach our destination or any other similar purpose. Once that is done, we don't remain inside it, we come out of it. Then we think of some thing else. Also, we don't let any body misuse the car or spoil it. Same is with this body, Krishna has given us (our soul) this beautiful car (body). Now its our duty to take care of it, because it is the vehicle, which will take us to the door of liberation. We all do take care of it, The problem is that we are not ready to come out of it, we consider our-self as the car itself. That's the mistake we have to realize Yes realize, and once we realize it, then no power can make us do the same mistake, which we have been making since thousand of years, Janam-Janam. (life after life) Ashok Goenka -------------------------------- Actually when we understand things [body, mind, matter, time, energyetc..] in a deeper level then we understand that many of the social norms are for just ordinary man, not for specially enlightened. A fence is for an on ordinary law-keeping person, not for a robber. fence is nothing for a robber. just like that the social norms are for an ordinary man for his/her journey, not for an enlightened being. that is why in the holy texts of most of the religions, you wont find teachings supporting monogamy. This subject needs more enlightenment love Dr A Thomas -------------------------------- Where does one draw the line? For everything, given the personal and environmental constraints, we draw a line where we are most comfortable with knowingly or unknowingly. We all are gifted with that ability. Monogamy, sexuality, human partnership, etc. are purely societal norms as correctly mentioned here. Monogamy, polygamy, polyandry, etc. are social conventions subjected to change and hence cannot determine the spiritual quality in any sense. As far as one is dependent on the society for living, it is better one conforms with its restraints to be at peace. On the other hand, to give is fair when we receive. As far as our worldly interactions are considered we need to keep redrawing lines of understanding as the world keeps changing. We become incompatible with the dynamic world around if we let our notions freeze to their past. The survival instincts we are borne with is to adapt ourselves to the circumstantial demands as far as we depend on the world. The sexuality is neither good nor bad in itself just like any bodily function (except for its additional physiological implications particularly with the women folks) it provides perceivable happiness while dragging us into its enslaving trap binding us with crave and lust. But, … Yena rupam rasam gandham shabdaan sparshaanshcha maithunaan | Etenaiva vijaanaati kimatra parishishyate || All the perceivable happiness we extract through vision, taste, smell, sound, touch and sex are all momentary in themselves and are non-existent without the support from something that runs the show – the existential vitality that ensures bodily life. The very cognition is rooted in one's vitality without which all the experiences vanish to oblivion. Na praanena naapaanena martyo jeevati kinchana | Itarena tu jeevanti yasmaadyetou upashritou || The very vitality is not just the existential vitality rooted in involuntary functions of this body such as breathing, heart beats, etc., but something on which all these functionalities are dependent. All the pleasures and pains that we experience are facilated only by this force which cannot be perceived as such. Swapnaantam jaagaritaantam cho'bhou yenaanupashyati | Mahaantam vibhumaatmaanam tato na vijugupsate || But the fact is, we attain that very tranquility that we seek at the end of our wakeful activities as we enter sleep and at the end of our sleepful inactivity as we enter activities all the time through all our activities. We fail in our missions and get trapped into frustration as we digress in our activites loosing awareness of this ever-present tranquility within. One who acknowledges THAT would not digress from the tranquility in spite of action as well as inaction. As far as one is on the digression … one has to keep drawing lines of checks and balances to keep oneself in existential equilibrium which is vulnerable to the ever-changing paramaters – both individual as well as social – of the relative world. One who is established in the tranquility attains the eternal equilibrium of The Absolute which cannot be disturbed by anything because nothing can exist beyond that to attempt modifying THAT. As far as we are shifting our existential equilibrium toward the eternal equilibrium it is OK – we are converging. If the opposite is happening … the divergence insists us to draw more and more lines as we grow pushing us into more and more painful quarters … nothing can help except oneself … one has to learn how to draw a line so that no more lines need to be drawn again at least in that respect … That is Sadhana to me. Respects. Naga Narayana. jai latiyal IN ENGLISH In this entire infinite Universes, not even a minute thing such as a splinter is ours, then how can this body be ours. Keep that which remains carefully with you, do not get flow with that which is flowing. Just like neither the gross, subtle or causal body are ours; similarly, the actions performed by the gross body, nor the contemplation by the subtle body, nor the meditation and stillness / samadhi by the causal body, none of these are ours. Because all activities have a beginning and an end, also every thought / contemplation has a beginning and an end, and does not remain forever. This is everyone's experience, But no one has experience of their own Self coming and going, the Self ever remains constant. Just like in a drama, one acts like a king, then it is only for the purpose of the play, it is not real. But that which is real, we have forgotten it (paramaatma)and that which is not ours, we have believed it to be ours (body). It is everyone's experience that we have no control over this body. We are unable to change this body according to our wishes. That which we have no control over, to consider that thing as ours is foolishness. This body is perishable, whereas this self is imperishable. (shivkumar naravat) IN HINDI aanat bhrahmand mai aannat vastiye hein per unme tenke jithni vastu hamari nahi hein.phir sharir hamara ke se hu-aa (rahta roop sahi ker rakho bhahta sang na bhaheje) je se shatul,sukhsam ,or karan-ye teeno sharir aapne nahi hein e-se he shathul sharir se ho ne wali kirya shuksam sharir seho ne wala chintan or karan sharir se ho ne wali shthirta t-tha shamadhi bhi aapni nahi hein. kyoki pertek kirya ka aarambh or aant aata hein pertik chintan aata or ja ta hein koi bhi avhstha nirnter nahi rahti in sab ka aane jane ka anubhav hame hi tha hien. per aapne aane jane ka(parivertan) anubhav ki si ko nahi hota hein hamara hina pan niranter rahtha hein. je se natak mai koi raja bantha tho vho shiraf natak kerne ke liye mane hu-aa hote hein ashali nahi ho te hein.jo vashtav mai aapna hein us ko bhula diya (permatma) or jo aapna na hi hein us ko apna man liya (sharir)yeh hum sab ka anubhav hein ki sharir per aapna vash chalta nahi hum aapni incha ke anushar sharir ko bhadal nahi sakhte jis per aapna vash nahi na chale usko aapna manna murakhta hein sharir nashvan hein or hamara swaroop avinashi hein (shivkumar naravat) ----------------------------- Nothing in this world is ours because everything is an illusion. The only thing real is our soul which we cannot even see. To connect with the soul we have to meditate. but that does not mean that we should harm our body or let others harm it. After all it is the place where our soul resides. Hari Shanker Deo -- It depends on what's your mind set. My body is not mine - If this body & mind is not your's, why do you need access to others body & mind? If you are in a state where you are not owning your body, why do you try to own others body? Also, try to keep the body & mind as perfect as you can as its not your's and you need to give it back sometime!! My body is mine - If the body & mind is your's, try to keep it always perfect and clean. Do not allow any anonymous access to it. Depends on the person who try to access it, it may get dirty. Your body & mind is your vehicle to go. So keep it Prakash Nair -- PRIOR POST -Shree Hari- This paste is from the latest post of Sadhaka, quoting Swamiji, 'This human body has been received for God Realization...'. I think that says a lot. The body is in ones care, you have stewardship over it, you or no other human owns it. Gitaji 13:22 through 35, deals a lot, regarding your questions. In my humble form of expression; the body is the temple of: 'The Most High', so why would one want to damage it? After all how would you feel, if some persons defiled your favorite shrine or temple? With Respect and Divine Love, Mike (Mike Keenor) ------------------------------ Shree Hari Dear Sadhaka, thanks for a good question. As Swamiji Maharaj has explained it - The body is not mine and I am not the body. Truly, I am only a ray of consciousness of the Supreme (Gitaji: 15-7). Like this world, the body is made of the five elements. This body does not belong to us, it is gifted to us by God because of He is compassion for us to grant us a golden opportunity to accomplish the single purpose of realizing God. The body is like a chariot, given to us to complete this journey. We have a duty to take good care of this body to keep it fit & able in order to be able to serve the mankind, His wonderful creation. The body is not ours but the karmas we do are ours, i.e., consequences of the Karmas we will have to deal with. But when the actions are done as a dedication to God then we do not have to be concerned with good and bad fruits of our actions (Gita 9-27 & 28). Also, when we are doing actions as an offering to Him, we will be doing only good actions. We should not claim the doer of actions, because the actions are done with the help of many other things and people of the world, to claim ownership would be being dishonest. By claiming ownership we will be bound (Gitaji: 3-9 & 3-27). If the body was ours we should have a total control over the body which we do not have. Everything happening to the body is not happening with our permission, i.e., aging, falling sick and death etc. When we consider the body to be ours, all the actions we do with it become our responsibility, the result of all those fruit of actions would be to keep us in the loop of birth and death cycle. The body is a sacred temple and it has to be treated as such. Doing actions without consideration to what is right or wrong will prove to be a big mistake. Our Dharma does not allow us to do prohibited actions, which would cause a chaos in the society. We have a social responsibility to the society we live in. The holy sages and scriptures are the guide in discerning what is right and wrong (Gitaji: 16-24). Ram Ram Humble regards, Madan Kaura Narayan Narayan IN ENGLISH This body was not yours, will not remain yours, to believe it to be yours is a grave mistake. Our relationship with the body is only for doing duties. Embodied soul, this body and this world, which even though they are not yours, having considered these to be your own, what kind of justice is that? That which is yours, you do not consider it to be yours. This is where the mistake lies. As long as you consider this body to be your own, till that time, to even think about your upliftment, your salvation is stupidity. This body is a factory for producing sewage and dirt, what else is it besides that? Even if you drink nectar, it turns into sewage, and even if you eat the silkiest foods, it turns into dirt and come out. (ramchandra) IN HINDI Sharir aapna tha nein apna rahega nahi es ko aapna man na bhari bhool Hai sharir ke sath aapna sambadh keval karam kar ne ke liye hai Jeev jagat or sharir(jo aapna nahi hai ushko aapna manna kaha ka nayay Hai.jo aapna hai us ko aap aapna mante nahi yaha galti hoti hai. Jab tak sharir ko aapna man te rahoge tab tak kalyan ki bhat Bhi souchna murakhta hai. Sharir (mal mutra banane ki machin hai es ke siway or kya hai. Aap amrit piloo tho mutra banker nikal jayega or mulywan vastu khaloo Tho mal banker nikal jayegi (ramchandra) -------------------------------- Dear sadaks, Sometimes one has a high fever, but wants to attend a wedding. Body is unabled, mind is abled. Here you and the body are different, because the body does not listen to you. Allowing the body to be fancied is wrong. Here one is distinuguishing that the body is fancied. That thought is doership. A man fancies a mad woman's body and uses her. The woman nethier allowed him, nor felt the man used her. Here her mind has non- doership, as that act was in no way fancied, enjoyed or even regreted. A prostitute by her beauty wanted to distort the name of Sant Tukaram. But when Sant sang a Abang about how the beauty fades, shrinks, becomes ackward and the Asti. She became another saint. B.Sathyanarayan --------------------------- Dear sadak, We do not know when, how, why, this body came into existence. As a child will not know about body or soul. When mind introgates deep within or when some one says, then thinking process starts about body and soul. If body was our we can control aging, diseases etc. Often we here someone saying , " look after your health " . Means you are differant from body and you have to take care of your health. I am 65 and I was there before beeing in my mother womb. Where was I ? Now after 80 I may die, then where am I ? Before and after I existed, since i never came from Nothing. " Karmayesu Jalma, Jalma Yeshu Karma " . Doing karma birth comes and birth takes place for Karma. This is the cycle of birth and death as per " Bajagovindam " Now cought in cycle, by chance one does one of these pooja/bakthi/namasankeethana/hears lecture on diviness, helps a sadhu, thinks of Bagavan. That gives a Pala in next birth that you be born in right place to good parents of divinity, get friends of Sat Sangh, gets a guru and elevate to Bakthi. Once TRUE Bakthi gets into mind, you are taken care of by Bagavan and you will surely get Mukthi. This is there in BG. Raja Bali was in his previous birth a rat in a temple. Due to Smurithies, the rat in nights licked the wick of oil lamp to keep light for Bagavan. Rat was Raja Bali who sent to Patalalok by Vishnu( As Vamana). But Sri Vishnu is the protector of Bali in Patalalok. Now about senses/mind/objects. These play a vital role in life pattern based on your Karmas. Namadev was speeking Sri Krishna and practically feeding Panduranga. What a gift one can have. But his karma lead to another birth as Tukaram who went bodily to heaven by a flying (puspaka Vimam) from Vaikunt Stal (To day one see that place) Once Namadev was in bakthi, it was Bagavan Sankalp to give him Gyna and Bakthi and take him to his abode in 1645. So control of senses (Indriyas) bagavan has said in BG All senses are to obey Dharma. Many of us can recollect that 20/40 years of life gone like yesterday. So in this short period one should controls senses, he becomes GOD loved. Conscience is beeing illuminated by Bagavan and it says right or wrong. Draw the line there srticktly. For one to go into Nothing (where senses are not felt), still that stage of nothing Bagavan illuminates. Like Valmiki was covered with ants/worms while in meditating Ram Nam. But when GOD appeared his senses came back. Who took care of him for years? In Gujarat a old lady was recovered from debris of earth quake after 80 days alive. Who gave long lease of life. Ram Nam. For social norms, attend but be wittness never get indulge. See all that as Maya. B.Sathyanarayan -------------------------------- GUIDELINES FOR POSTING A RESPONSE: 1. The group is focused on the Holy Gitaji, therefore, only responses which further clarify the understanding of Gitaji, will be posted. 2. Making reference of Gitaji shloka is highly encouraged - at least once in the response. Wherever possible, please quote Gitaji or other scriptures to substantiate your response. 3. Please be as concise and to the point as possible, respecting sadhaka's time. Under no circustance the answer should be limited to half a book page, at the most 3-4 paragraphs. 4. Kindly limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas 5. Kindly focus your writing to the subject at hand only. 6. Please do not include links to the other sites or other organizations (we do not have the bandwidth to review links to determine if content is appropriate for distribution). 7. Complete reproduction of texts from any book is strongly discouraged, however partial cut - paste is acceptable and references may be made of the book or author(but not links to other sites). 8. Kindly do not include your personal information such as phone number, address etc. 9. Please use appropriate judgement and only address the response to a particular individual, where it makes sense to do so. 10. Due to the large readership, only those responses will be posted which are in line with the general philosophy of taking Shrimad Bhagavad Gita as the reference. 11. Moderator will reject any content that does not meet guidelines. However, for expediency, moderator at his discretion, may modify / delete portions of the posting for mispelling, wordiness that is irrelevant to the overall core discussion, personal information, opinions / feelings etc. that do not align with guidelines. 12. Please respond taking into consideration the novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Kindly limit the use of only Sanskrit words, rather provide the English word with Sanskrit bracketed wherever possible. 13. Any personal remarks over the knowledge of any sadhak or about the stage at which any sadhak is standing in his quest / sadhna / spiritual journey - must not be included in your posting. Also, there should not be any sarcasm towards fellow sadhaks in this spiritual learning and sharing. GITA TALK MODERATOR Quote Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options...
Guest guest Posted October 1, 2008 Report Share Posted October 1, 2008 There is confusion in this mind regarding " my body is not mine and i am not the doer " . How far can/should one stretch the idea? At one level this seems appropriate and I try to identify with it. On the other extreme, if this body is not mine then does it mean that it is ok to allow a man who fancies this body, may be this mind too; access to this body? Where does one draw the line? Where does this stand in respect to societal norms of monogamy? Malika S ----------------------------- NEW POSTING Dasara Navaratri Subhakankshalu to our gifted group. Confusion in mind is the first step for diffusion.Our intellect interferes and clarifies the confused. 'Antavantaime dehaa nityasyoktaaha saririnaha' all the bodies pertaining to the imperishable eternal soul are spoken of as perishable. This postulation is when observed from the higher dimension of soul. 'Vasaamsijeernaani' shedding worn out garments, one will be with clarity at this level. Norms of monogamy,polygamy are related with individual needs,social acceptance,legal sanctions,and spiritual insight. Mono'kamy' or 'poly'kamy' is individual choice. When mono is not happy, why many?.Nowhere in the world, either monogamy or polygamy are compulsory. It is the choice of pleasure and pain. After telling so much to Arjuna, Krishna asked ' Yadhechhasitadhakuru' choice is yours, think carefully and do whatever is your free will. Mandodari questioned Ravana' why you go for Sita? What extra is there more over me. Adi Sankara in Anaatma Sri Vigarhanam 'tatahkim ? tatahkim ? so what if you can contact some more bodies. Sareeramaadyam khalu dharma saadhanam - remembering this, one can draw lines on physical body, lines of joy or worry. Dr.Goli ----------------------------- Dear Sadaks, One has differant types of worms living in stomach. One gets Asthma, cancer, TB etc. If one considers body and he are one, then where these worms, virus, bactiria are all living him or his body. Besides these worms/virus are differant bodies eleminated by medicines. How does one recognise in deep sleep as who is he or she or animal. Only when conscience illuminated by Athuman (soul) on awakening, all thoughts manifest. One saint by name Annamaiya in Thirupathi sang that in deep sleep you are with para Bhraman. Regarding Sri Vyasji, the parts of body has indipendant roles doing its own Karma nothing to do with SELF. One can survive without legs, hands, eyes, dumb mouth, deaf ears or even without one kidney. Body is only equipment with Athuman in it. Many equipments work on electricity which is common for all of them. Athuman is same for all living, while shapes are differant. Shapes serves one to Extinguish Karmas. Human body is worst of all bodies when it is doing all the acts of animals. Human body is rare chance, as it can serve to realization. Human body, mind & intellect are blessed with freedom. This freedom misused one goes back to lower births, if freedom is understood introgation takes place. The body which is filth becomes Amirth and becomes so powerful to even control Panch Boothas when it is temple. Introgation leads to Sadana, to Bakthi to Mukthi. Sri Vyas has described body elaborately taking so much time dealing with body matter. The same Vyasji tought me to not to waste time, but to say Nama Shivaya facing north east. B.Sathyanarayan ----------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Some messages related to this posting were lost today due to power failure. Sorry! From Gita Talk Moderator. Ram Ram ------------------------------ Hari Om This human body has been described in scriptures in contrasting manner. In Ramayana on one hand it has been described as " adham sarira " ( worst of all other bodies), on other hand it has also been described as " badi hi durlabh maanush dehi, det eesh binu hetu sanehu " ( Human body is VERY VERY rare, given without any selfless motive by God out of affection). The question of Mallika also requires us to comment reg line of demarcation. Answer is " if you consider this body to be mine , for me and me, then it is worst of your enemies. There cant be a dirtier thing than this. But if you don't consider it to be mine/me/for me " then it is a temple, a gift of God to you. I will present to Dear Sadhaks both sides of the coin. First let us take why it is a temple. It is indeed a temple, because, in its functioning all principles of Karma Yoga, Jnana Yoga, Bhakti Yoga and Equanimity are visible clearly. But you can understand them and make use of them, only when you don't consider this body to be me/mine/for me. Consider the following: THE HUMAN BODY AND KARMA YOGA JUST AS : Parts of the body are indivisible with the body as a whole. They are not separate from the body. SIMILARLY: For a Karma Yogi all bodies in the world, including, of course his own body, are part of one SINGLE body. He considers all as part of one indivisible world and then behaves as parts of body behave with each other! JUST AS : Parts of your body never distinguish between a good and bad act. For example, your hands never show a preference to plucking of flowers as against washing the dirty parts of body. There is no " ME " or " MINE " in the body parts. There is no ego. Each part helps the other so that there is no imbalance. Each part is for the entire body. That is how body survives. If parts of body start distinguishing and start comparing " right " and " duties " then what will happen- except disintegration, disease and death ? They are always " Dutiful " to the body as a whole. No rights. SIMILARLY: When you get selfish ( me/mine) , you in fact create an imbalance in the world. Like your body if you stop distinguishing/ correlating rights and duties , the world will become better and healthy. In karma yoga, the sadhak renounces his " rights " and does his duty. There is no good act or bad act for a sadhak. Everything is duty. Just as it is for different parts of body. JUST AS : Inspite of the parts of your body being separate from each other but in essence they are one. If any part is hurt, you consider the body has been hurt. SIMILARLY: All bodies/creatures in this world are in essence ONE only. A Karma Yogi does not distinguish between two bodies. For all he has one motto- SERVE, SERVE, and SERVE- selflessly, without expecting anything in return. JUST AS : There are different parts in your body . Head, nose, ears, toungue, hands, legs, eyes etc. While our " affection " with each part is SAME but our " conduct " with each part is different. For example, if we touch any other person by legs, we beg his pardon but not when we touch him by hands. We salute other by head or hands and not by legs. When a hand touches say face , we donot wash it, but if it touches anus , we wash it. SIMILARLY: A Karma Yogi, deals with different people/bodies/ creatures in different manner but his " Affection " with all is SAME. JUST AS : Sometimes your teeth cut/chew your tongue while eating. Then there is excruciating pain . But you never get angry with teeth. You never think in terms of punishing them. Why? Because both are part of the same body. SIMILARLY: A Karma Yogi never considers any one to be bad, because he knows that both good and bad are part of one world only, and he has to serve the world- as a sadhak. JUST AS : Difference between eye and leg is immense- size/nature/character/function/positioning etc wise. Eye is a sense organ. Leg is an organ of action. Still if a thorn enters the leg, there are tears in your eyes. If any dust particle enters your eyes, there is trembling in your legs ! SIMILARLY: We cant separate our own body with the other bodies of this world. Either we should ignore both or we should consider both as one. A Karma Yogi deals with both in a similar manner. That is honesty. A Jnana Yogi, ignores the both. For a Bhakti Yogi- THERE is only ONE , there iare no two. JUST AS : When any part of the body is hurt, the other parts, without any summoning automatically come in action to help the hurt part. No request is necessary. SIMILARLY: A Karma Yogi forms a “unity†with the world and all the bodies of the world. He automatically, without any pride, naturally, serves the hurt. JUST AS : When you wash your face by hands, there is no pride generated in hands. Hands never give signals- Look how great we are! They never ask special favour for themselves ! SIMILARLY: A karma yogi never gets proudy and seeks reciprocation for what he does for the world. JUST AS : Parts of a female body give pleasure to opposite sex , not to the female herself. Parts of male body give pleasure to female body , not to male himself. Milk of mother is not for herself, but for child. Gestures of child give pleasure to mother, not to child itself. Everything in body has been designed for others. For body as a whole. Injection pain is to the skin, but benefit is to whole body. SIMILARLY: A Karma Yogi knows that whatever he has got , is for service to " others " not for himself. JUST AS : If any hurt portion of body heals, there is benefit to entire body. SIMILARLY: A karma yogi reaches to the world at large, by his service, bhaav and sentiments. He helps one and all. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B --------------------------- Dear Sadaks, On Anubhuti one sant has given full text. His name is Thirumoolar. He wrote 3000 verses known as Thirumoolar Thirumandhiram (Thrirumoolar Sacred text). He lived for 3000 years on hills near Salam Tamilnadu hills knows as " Shidhar Malai " (Shidhar Hills). To day his temple stand there with 7 well with water at anytime remains at 7 ft. Bathing there removes many diseases. I have seen poeople cured and experienced myself. He was great Shiva Baktha among 63 sant of Shivites. One rich gentle man fron Delhi affected with Blood cancer with eminent doctors from Appollo, AIMs gave dead line as 6 months life. He stayed in these hills and took medicines of leaves given by wandering sant. He got cured completely. Doctors was in Dismay. Indian Express team was sent to Siddhar Hills and report was published in paper with photos. B.Sathyanarayan --------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hari Om In God Realisation - these principles do not give accurate results. Scriptures are full of describing how so and so person did " tapasya " for so many centuries or birth times. We don't find much references of " quick realisation " except in some verses of Gitaji etc. Stress is on the purification of Antahkarana. Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj alone and Lord Krishna in Gita have stated it is easier and quicker than normally presumed. There are cases like of Prahlad, Dhruva etc but majority suggest " long drawn " process. Hence if some one applies principle of SHRUTI in determining truth reg timing required for God Realisation the answer will be " very very long time " This answer obviously is not correct. Yukti principle basically involves mind and intellect. It is clear from Scriptures and experience that element called God is beyond mind and intellect . No amount of logic and rationale can help one in the same. God is a matter of " belief " and not of " logic/rationale/mind " . Mind will always suggest God Realisation is difficult, long drawn process. Answer obviously is not correct. On " Anubhuti " yardstick again, none of us has any direct experience. Conscience is God Himself but respect to it is necessary. Alone voice of conscience , even if you respect it - does not make all three determine the truth regarding the time required for God Realisation. Still " anubhuti " gives better results in this area than Shruti and Yukti- because of conscience. Main obstacle is Yukti. This according to me is the sole exception to the divine principles of Shruti/Yukti/Anubhuti . Though a deliberation in this regard by fellow followers of Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj - like Mira Dasji, Sarvottamji, Rajendraji, Mike Keenor, even Shashikalaji, Raja Gurudasaniji, Papruniaji and other die hard believers of many many Gita verses like 9:31 etc may by arguments in this regard prove this exception too to be wrong. This time I am on the other side of table. But I will be very happy to get proved wrong on this count. Apart from above, in my humble opinion these 3 principles have universal application in determining truth/duty/ ideal karmas and helping us all in taking correct decisions in day to day life. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B --------------------------- Dear Friends, I have been reading this correspondence for some time. May I attempt to respond to this particular query! In philosophy, there are two levels - Vyavaharik & Parmarthik. Practical & Spiritual may be some where near the real Hindi/ Sanskrit meanings. At the spiritual level, we are all one, body does not belong to us, we are atma & not body, etc. This has a particular field or scope. At practical level, we live in this body, we have to eat, drink & support this body. At practical level, we have to follow some restrictions/Samyam etc. While total celibacy is not meant for Gruhasthas, restricting sex within the married life /monogamy is necessary for good spiritual growth. Hope, this answers the query. For details, Adi Shankaracharya had given illustration of the difference between practical & spiritual. If a mad elephant is charging towards you, you have to run & save yourself. You can't say that under Advaita philosophy, me & elephant are one & I need not be afraid of the elephant. If we mix up spiritual understanding in such practical matters, disasters may be caused. Regards, Rashmin Sanghvi ------------------------- Even though this question was quite interesting, all the answers sound very mundane and a bit preachy. I don't think the Gita is so much about morals but more about enlightenment through thinking. Unlike other religious documents it does not talk down to people. It makes them think. The question that Malika has, cannot be answered so easily. Given the right circumstances, this would not be wrong. Draupadi was married to 5 men, Krishna had so many wives including Radha who was purportedly married. If Gita was a moralistic document, it wouldn't have much value. It would become like any other religious document. The right and wrong of a situation has to be decided by the person. The mind has to be capable of separating yourself from your own body and making an objective judgment in a situation, the same that you would if you were not the person making the decision. Chetan Temkar ------------------------- shree Hari ram ram Chetanji, it will be helpful, in future to point out speicific elements that you consider mundane and preachy, as opposed to a generalized statement. Ram Ram Gita Talk Moderator ------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Shree Hari Ram Ram According to Swamiji, at present there are no obstacles, to fulfill a husband / wife's dharma (which includes monogamy) i.e. righteousness. Each one is entirely and forever independent in following righteousness. It is only when actions are done against the scriptural injunctions, that scriptures, dharma, societal obligations etc. are an obstacle. Regarding the issue of abortion, as Vyasji has said, the lesser spoken the better. Even Swamiji was often strictly instructed not to speak much on this subject. he said he did not know how to explain these things, who would listen, who to tell these to? There is nothing that pained him more than destroying one that is completely helpless and at your mercy (i.e. abortion) and killing of cows and other beings. What to do? Who to tell? Yet, it pained him deeply, the atrocities, that are taking place today, that did not even take place in the kingdom of Ravana. As already clearly stated by other sadhaks, Swamiji gave a simple ruling - DO NOT DO TO OTHERS, WHAT YOU DO NOT WISH FOR YOURSELF. That simple statement, says it all. Nothing remains to be said after this. Swamiji said that any action, that becomes an obstacle in the upliftment, in the betterment, in salvation of another being, is SINFUL action. Now what to speak of not giving another soul an opportunity to be born as a human, the rarest form of birth, and the only form of birth where salvation, benediction, freedom from birth and death is possible? He has clearly stated to stay away from such " GHOR PAAP " . This ignorance must be wiped out. And we must proactively work towards this awareness, as most of these types of sins are purely from lack of awareness, and the two desires - 1) sense enjoyments (BHOG) and 2) desire for more - i.e. greed (SANGRAHA). Hope this helps, thank you for raising this point, Meera Das Ram Ram ----------------------------- I am saddened by this query. Let it be clarified that this body is made of panch tatva---prithvi, jal, agni, akash and vayu and belongs to Ishwar---who is the lord of prakriti (nature) which consists of these five tatvas or elements. Correct knowledge of metaphysical truths should be accompnied by correct code of action which is dharma. Dharma encompasses morality and duties. I am the soul , not the body or the mind or the intellect. The body or mind or intellect are only means or contrivances available to me to perform karma. I should perform karma which is morally sound or according to principles of dharma. Bhagwan Manu has prescribed monogamy under normal circumstances for human beings and that should be followed as a code of action. Let incomplete knowledge or semi-truths not take us into the realm of perversion. Atul Sehgal ----------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hari Om This refers to Q of MM Purohitji. Shruti ,Yukti and Anubhuti are three golden divine principles to determine truth, duty and ideal karma for human beings. These principles have emanated out of Scriptures and are believed to made by God Himself. They are universal in application and have a single exception only. That exception is - God Realisation . These 3 principles do not apply on determining the time required for God Realisation- as Laws made by God naturally do not apply on God Himself Just As Laws made by a Parliament do not apply on Parliament itself. ( Else how it can change it ? ) These three principles require you to first enquire about any question by referring to Scriptures/views derived out of history or historical facts pertaining to the subject/ views of learned or elderly persons / views of Saints and Sages - What SHRUTI/ experts/ history says. Then deliberate regarding the logic and rationale of the proposed decision. See if that is logical conclusion. Reasons, appropriateness etc should be established. The decision should not defy logic. What your mind/intellect says. That is Yukti. Then comes your past experience on the subject. If there is no past experience with you , check with people you believe in etc. Also check up with your conscience , if it meets with it. What your heart/ gut feeling/ experience says- Anubhuti.. If all three establish in affirmative- you can fearlessly decide in favour of proposed decision. That is truthful. That is right and correct decision. To be concluded in the next posting. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ------------------------------ Priya Sadhaks This refers to observations of Dr Thomas stating that standards for human conduct etc should be different for ordinary people and for non ordinary people. He also observed that monogamy is not supported by most of the scriptures/religions. You have desired a more enlightened discussion on the subject. In order to do that, and before getting deeper into the subject - Can you elaborate further regarding your views on the subject Dr Thomas? Can you pin point some religions or some holy texts where this distinction between ordinary humans and other humans in respect of such matters of standard conduct has been provided for and has been recommended ? Can you further let us know as to how and why in your view monogamy is not supported by most of the scriptures / religions ? Who qualifies in your view to fall in the category of ordinary people and other than ordinary people? Why ? Can you support further this with some reference to some religions and some holy texts? M M Purohit ------------------------------ PREVIOUS POSTING Jai Hanuman To me Monogamy is religion. TUMHI MERE MANDIR TUMHI MERI POOJA TUMHI DEVATA HO ! MAIN HOON EK CHHOTI SI MAATI KI GUDIYA, TUMHI PRAAN MERE TUMHI ATMA HO !! O Dear Hubby ! You alone are my temple, you alone are my worship, you alone are my God ! I am a small doll made of dust , you are the life force in it , you are the soul in it. TUMHI MERE MAATHE KI BINDIYAA KI JHILMIL , TUMHI MERE HAATHON KE GAJARO KI MANZIL ! KOI MERI AANKHON SE DEKHE TO SAMAJHE KE TUM MERE KYAA HO !! O Dear Husband ! You are the glitter of my Bindiyaa. You are the goal of my bangles. If some body looks into my eyes, one will understand as to who you are for me. JIDHAR DEKHATI HOON UDHAR TUM HI TUM HO , NA JAANE MAGAR KIN KHYAALON MAIN GUM HO ! MUZHE DEKH KAR TUM JARA MUSKARAADO , NAHIN TO MAIN SAMJHOONGI MUJHSE KHAFA HO !! Where ever I see , I find you there only. Today you appear to be lost in some thoughts. Please smile at me or else I will presume you are annoyed with me. BAHUT RAAT BEETI CHALO MAIN SULAADON, PAWAN CHHEDE SARGAM MAIN LORI SUNAADOO ! TUMHE DEKHKAR YE KHYAAL AA RAHA HAI, KE JAISE FARISHTAA KOI SO RAHA HO O Darling ! A lot of the night has come to pass. Please sleep while air is rhythmically flowing and I am singing for you. When I see you peacefully sleeping, a thought comes in my mind that an Angel is sleeping. Of course, Murali Bhaiyya this body is temple. Mike Bhaiyya, Madanji Kaura , Sathyanarainji, Sarvottamji are absolutely right. No doubts on that. Namaste Jee Jee Jee Shashikala ------------------------------ Hari Om Before I continue with my compilation from Swamiji's books of " direct life personal experiences " let me devote today's posting in replying to Papruniaji and Muraliji. To my mind, this body is indeed a temple. How can such a gift which has been so lovingly given by Paramatma to His children for such a pious cause of " God Realisation " – be anything less than a temple? Where is the doubt in that.? It is not mine, Sure. But it is a ladder for me to reach to my Father. How can I throw " prasaad " of Paramatma into gutter? As regards, abortion etc , least said the better. This abortion type of sins were not practiced even in the worst regimes of Raavana, Hiranyakashyap, Kansaa etc in the past . We have lost the very concept of human birth. Who are we to stop some soul from coming to this earth - As a human being? If we take such stand how Saints and Sages will come into this earth ?. We have ceased to be mothers and fathers. Even animals are far far better than us.If Mothers and Fathers do such crimes, where shall we land ultimately?. I understand a mother is known to be safeguarding her children even at the cost of her life. Here times have changed. Same mothers- so that they may continue to look beautiful or so that there may not be any discomfort, they kill the child in the womb itself. They call themselves to be mothers ! Does any mother or father kill own children ? Even vampires do not do that ! Child can not even cry ! Child can not even complain ! Cut to pieces – with consent of mother – MOTHER ! Even shame itself gets ashamed ! Read Swamiji's latest message on Sadhak site. Coming back to the original question , here is some direct life experiences. JUST AS : Every female has a power of being mother. Every female essentially reflects motherhood. But a husband or lover can not see mother in his wife or in his beloved. He has made his brains limited and sees the female only as wife and likes to enjoy her as wife. A husband considers wife as a " bhogya " – an object of making " majaa " and enjoyment. So does every seeker of worldly pleasure, every luster , every " yaar " of a female sees the female as " bhogya " only. How can then " mother " be visible by them in a female ? SIMILARLY : Every person, every creature, every circumstance, every incidence, every situation, everybody , everything in this world has at its base/roots/essence – Paramatma residing. One cannot see God everywhere because we have made our brains limited. We like to enjoy, derive pleasure out of every person/body/situation etc. They are " bhogya " for us. They are objects of making " majaa " for us. How then can God be visible to us – in all/ everywhere? Can a husband see mother in his wife? Raam Raam Raam Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B -------------------------------- Narayan Narayan On that which we have no power or control, to consider that thing our own, is foolishness. We are unable to change this body according to our wishes. We are not able to change it from old, to young, nor from sick to being well, nor are we able to change it from weak to strong, nor from dark color to fair, nor from ugly to pretty. Nor are we able to save it from death and have it be immortal. In spite of many (million) attempts, this body falls sick; it becomes weak; it becomes old; it dies. This body is perishable, and our true Self is imperishable. For this imperishable essence, there can only be imperishable thing. This body is only a vehicle to perform actions and these actions are performed only for the world. Attachment is not the name of man, rather discrimination is the name of man. This body is of this world, and believing it to be your own is dishonesty, resulting in punishment in the form of birth-death and great sorrow. Ramchandra IN HINDI Jes per apna vash nahin chale usko apna man lena murakhta hein Hum apni iccha ke anushar shareer ko badal nahin sakte. bhude se Jawaan nahin ho sakte, rogi se nirogi nahin ho sakte ,kamgor se balwan Nahin ba na sakte kale se goora nahin ba na sakte ku-roop se sunder Nahin ba na sakte martuyu se bachaker amar nahin ba na sakte hamare Na chahte hu -a bhi lakh kosish karne per bhi sareer bhimar ho ja ta Hain. Kamjor ho ja ta hein bhudha ho ja ta hein mar ja ta hein Sareer naswan hein or hamara swaroop avinashi hein. Avinashi tatav ke li ye avinashi vastu hi ho sakti hein Naswan vashtu avinashi ke li ye kai se ho sakti hein Sareer keval karam karne ka shadhan hein or karam keval sanshar ke li ye. Ho ta hein.(aakkarti ka name manushya nahin hein balki vevikshakti ka Name manushya hein). Sareer sansar ki vashtu hein jesko apna man na bai-e-mani ka dand hein Janam -maran ka mahan dukh (ramchandra) ------------------------------ PRIOR POSTING Shree Hari Ram Ram IN ENGLISH Daughter Malika, this body and this mind, are both not ours, by saying this the point is that neither should we remain strongly attached to this body, nor should we be engrossed with this mind. Now the point that remains is, while fulfilling the duties of a chaste wife, how is one to deal with a situation, where some other man is filled with passion and attraction for this body and possibly this mind? You must absolutely not allow this other man to play with your body or mind. Immediately move away from him, however much he feels loving and adorable to you. Gita teaches us this practical application. Very well, Sarvottam IN HINDI Malika Beti, yeh tana aur yeh mana dono hi apne nahin hai, yeh kahenekaa taatparya yeh hai ki hum ne toh is tana mein aasakta rahe, aurn na hi is mana mein aasakt rahe. Ab rahi yeh baat ki ekpativratkaa nirvahen karte huye us paristhiti se kaise nipataa jaaye, jab koyi per purush is tana per aur shaayad is mana per anuraag se bhar uthaa ho? Aap us per purushko katiyee apne is tana aur mana ke saath khelne mat deejiye. Ekdum usse hat jaayiye, chaahe who aapko kitnaa bhi priye kyon ne ho. Gita yahin vyaavahaariktaa hame sikhaatee hai. Astu Sarvottam ---------------------------- Priya Sadhaks It is always a pleasure to read detailed answers of Vyasji and arrow like brief responses of Mike Keenor on this real divine site. Jee Jee Shashikala is missing on this really deep question. My question is to Vyasji. Your repeated reference to this shruti, yukti, anubhuti thing - is it a universal law or there are some exceptions to it? Can we test this always. I liked Mike Keenor equating this " body " as temple. What do you say Vyasji and other sadhaks? It is not ours and still as good as temple ? Pls elaborate . M M Purohit -------------------------------- Societal Norms Of Monogamy Today's societal norms of monogamy are not in alliance with our scriptures. The family planning initiatives of abortion etc. are a straight road to hell. I would request Sir Vyasji, Rajendraji, Meeraji etc. to give their view points on this. They have seen Swamiji and done Satsang with Him on a one-to-one basis so they would be in a better position to opine on this. Regards, Varun P. Paprunia ------------------------------- Priy Aatman, Thats very fine or we may say refined Question. The answer to this is also very subtle / micro (Sookshm). You need to make your mind subtle / sookshm to conceive the idea. As mentioned by GURU Vashishthji to Lord RAMJI. It goes like this: 1. Ramji, There are two views in this life (Is sansaar mein DO drishti hain). One is viewing the world through the eyes of Soul (spirit), In this view, one sees that one consciousness (soul) in every one (Ek Aatm drishti jiske anusaar tume sabh mein ek aatma hee dikhai dega), And the other is seeing from the worldly perspective, in this field of sensory perceptions where one sees separate entities (Aur ek srishti drishti hai jis mein tumhe vibhin jeev drishti gochar honge). Oh Ram, in this world, kee both sights, one for societal living and one for the Self (He ram tum sansar mein do drishti rakhna,. Ek Lok vyavhaar ke liye aur ek swayam ke liye). 2. In Bhagwad Geetaji - Swami Ramsukhdasji elaborated in Samdarshinah & samvartanah. Swamiji said samvartan means equal behavior with all cannot & should not be done (in relationships and customary practices) but Samdarshan means seeing God in every body must be done because that the truth. 3. If we watch our day to day actions we feel that we dont behave equally with all parts of our body, we discriminate according to their function. So when we discriminate with our body parts how can we allow equal behavior with other people. 4.Adhyatm or Paramatm is a purest bhavana (Feeling, ones self experience), this cant be bound in any particular rule, formula, Does & donts. All pervading God is in your heart & will show you right path. He will send divinity when you are right & will send condemnation when you go for wrong. Follow his inspirations. Thanx Hope it helps Raja Gurdasani ------------------------------ Dear Sadaks, Hare Ramachandra Ram Ram. The body is sewage, filth, flesh, bones, etc is true for people who indulge in drinks, eating nonveg, pleasures, and going behind woman other than one` wife. The body is an excellent tool/equipment for me to sing names of Bagavan, to clap my hands in bajans and fold hands before bagavan, feet to visit temples, eyes to see Neel Mega Shyamam- peocock feather, HIS golden crown, His graceful eyes Etc. Now how some saints used their bodies: 1) Peria Alwar one of the 12 Vaishavite, sang the greatness and benevolence of Vishnu, daily maintained a garden of flowers and made garland to put it on Sri Ranganathar in Sri Rangam. He had a daughter by name Andal to whom he used to tell stories about Sri Krishna the whole day. Andal is nobody other than mother Maha Lakshmi desired to work along with Peria Alwar, desired to listen the praises of Sri Narayana, took BODY in Srivalliputtur south India. Her deep love for Bagavan ended with marrying Bagavan. Even today one can see where Andal sat as bride in Sri Rangam Temple. In the presence of 1000 of people she disappeared and appeared in the sky along with Sri Narayana. Those days’ people witnessed that scene. 2) In Tirumala Hills a person by name Thirukachi Nambi toiled months to make a pond for Sri Venkateswara and the Bagavan came in the form of a boy to bless him. To day one can see that pond named as Alwar tank. His body was a tool. 3) One shivite saint by name Pattinathar of recent years, happen to see his friend in a prostitute house. Saint said, “Why you are indulging in bodily pleasures- Say Nama Shivaya- Don’t waste your timeâ€. The friend said look at the eyes so beautiful. Saint said look at it in the early morning the eyes give nasty paste. Friend said look at her structure. Saint said don’t you smell filthy next day morning. Friend got irritated and gave a slap on saint cheek. Saint walking said, “Oh Shiva this your leelaâ€. Within hours the friend got stroke on right hand and leg.. Here the body of his friend for saint was sewrage as the body use is such. The same saint` s body is divine with Nava Sidhis. One can use body to become divine or sewrage. Now from scripts: Gandarvas, Indra Lok people, Kinkanars etc from other higher worlds have to take a BODY to perform penance to eradicate their sins. Example. Nala and Maniguppa the 2 Gandervas had to be born as trees in garden where Sri Krishna was playing. The trees were set apart by Bagavan going in between the trees with grinder tied to HIS hip. Veda Vyas used the body to write scared scripts, Vasista used his body training Sri Rama, Jatayu bird gave it` s wings fighting with Ravana. Jatayu got Mukthi. Ravana got disgrace. Sridi Sai Baba body became highly sacred with occult powers. So many saints and Bakthas used their body for Bagavan One cannot escape misuse of the body is due to his very bad karmas. So also one cannot misuse the body for good Karmas. For Bagavan both are same, as HE is witnessing both. Without body for good Karmas one cannot elevate. Without body for bad Karmas one cannot wash his Vasanas. Human body is blessed with supreme powers without which we could not have had 108 Upanashids, puranas, etc. But to discover that supreme power the body can be used as DURVA did when Sri Vishnu took him on HIS lap. Prahalad said to his father, “you may have conquered worlds, but you failed to conquer the six enemies within you Kama, Krodha, Mada etc. Without conquering these 6 enemies Oh father you are useless.†The same lesson is for us. Let loose the 6 enemies and take several births or control them to reach Bagavan. If one is millionaire NO use, if one is Baktha he is priceless. B.Sathyanarayan ----------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hari Om Your question regarding " body being mine or not " , where to draw a line of demarcation is being addressed by various sadhaks including by me also in detail. Reg : " I am doer or not " - we shall address along with this. As regards your question- On the other extreme , if this body is not mine then does it mean it is ok to allow a man who fancies this body , may be this mind too access to this body “ and your question reg " societal norm of monogamy " please note, you have a RIGHT TO UTILISE THIS BODY ONLY. That utilisation of this body has to be as per norms of society/scriptures/ religion/ duty/ etc ( GITA 16: 24) . You have to there more rely on your CONSCIENCE , on your wisdom and on the preachings of Scriptures etc. If utilisation of this body is for self gratification, for getting worldly pleasures, to feed the dictates of ego/mind etc then you are not sticking to basic principle that this " BODY IS NOT MINE, NOT FOR ME, AND NOT ME " . Because then it is for YOU or for that person who you consider to be mine. Basically you should utilise this body for doing " duty " only. What is your duty ? What you CAN do, and what you SHOULD do is your duty. On this SHOULD part, your conscience, religion, societal norms, Scriptures etc are relevant. Both CAN and SHOULD must be there in affirmative to constitute your doing a DUTY. In deciding your duty , the golden principles of relying on 1- Shruti ( History, teachings of Scriptures, norms of society/religion, advice of elders/Saints and Sages) ; 2 - Yukti ( logic/ rationale / appropriateness) and 3 - Anubhuti ( the voice of your Conscience and your direct experiences , if any in the matter ) are extremely useful/ relevant . Results derived out of these three golden principles while taking a decision establish truth / duty - always correctly. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ---------------------------- Hari Om Who is your THE best teacher on the matters pertaining to " yourself " ? Believe it or not ….. it is your daily experience of sleep. Who is you're THE best teacher on the matters pertaining to " world " ? It is your own body. Sleep tells you what is the real nature of " YOU " – the Self. Body tells you " How you should behave with the world " . Sleep is the SAMPLE of your ultimate goal- Peace and Happiness. A part of sleep – dreams- also tell you the real nature of world. Your Body is SAMPLE of world with which world you are required to deal with every day in your human life. " You " are SAMPLE of God. Nothing exists in this world except YOU ( Jeeva) , World ( Jagat) and God ( Jagdish) . Disconnection by the Jeeva with Jagat, leaves only Jeeva and Jagat behind – and that is the ultimate goal of getting this human life and human birth. Body functioning , if you observe it keenly, after stopping to identify yourself with it , teaches you beautifully the fundamental principles of Karma Yoga, Jnana Yoga and Bhakti Yoga !!! Your Body also teaches you beautifully the practical aspects of some of the very FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF SHRI MAD BHAGWAD GITA ( BG). Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj had in his repertoire innumerable ways to explain the truth. One of them was drawing lessons from " direct life experiences " of all of us. On this topic of Body also he gave many practical examples > I am pleased to present those central themes in my own way for the benefit of Sadhaks – all of which are also relevant to the question raised by Malika S. Here is first part on " FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF GITA: " JUST AS : As a law- An eye can not see itself. SIMILARLY : As a law- you can not understand your body ( and world as body is part of world only) unless you stop identifying your " SELF " with the body. JUST AS : When given a bitter syrup by a Doctor , an ailing patient drinks that syrup though quite unhappily. SIMILARLY : Inspite of your not liking/knowing/understanding/experiencing/realising the fact that you are separate from your body – you should " accept " this fact . Be sure realisation/ experience of this truth shall follow thereafter. JUST AS : What ever flows out of body is not part of body- be it urine/stool/ sweat/cough/spit etc. Whatever does not flow out of body is part of body like hands, legs, ears etc. SIMILARLY: Whatever flows out of you, whatever changes is not part of YOU- your SELF. It is our direct experience that this body is flowing. Childhood flowed. Youth is flowing. Sensations/emotions/thoughts in the mind flow continuously. Ego changes. Intelecct changes. Capacity of organs of action and sense organs is flowing. Inside our body, blood/gases/germs/bacteria etc keep flowing continuously. Air flows in the body. Hence the body as a whole along with mind, intellect , ego etc is not part of us because they/it flows/changes. (BG 2:13) JUST AS : In your body earlier there was childhood. It changed. Now there is youth. It will change. Sometimes disease comes and goes. Good health comes and goes. Thoughts come and go. States of waking, dream, sleep keep coming and going , keep changing continuously. Moods of subtle body, stabilities, states such as Samadhi etc keep changing. But who ever is witnessing these changes in the body/mind/moods/states , one who is counting the changes- does that SELF changes. NO ! SIMILARLY: One who is changing and one who is witnessing the changes, these two are separate entities. The former is body, the latter is You, your SELF ! JUST AS : Whenever you throw anything out of your body, there is instant relief. Be it urine/stool/vomit/cough/tears/sweat etc. SIMILARLY: Whenever you disconnect with anything, there is immediate relief/peace in you. ( BG 12:12) JUST AS : In the skin disease of " eczema " ( daad) there is itching on the skin. When you rub the skin, there is pleasure on one hand, while there is pain of burning on the other hand. In fact both pleasure and pain are " pain " only , because they arise out of a disease of skin. SIMILARLY: In the disease of " connection with the world " , both happiness and sorrow are ultimately " sorrow " only. Because as a law every happiness ends, and at the end of every happiness sorrow must emerge. ( BG – DUKHALAYAM ASHASHWATAM) JUST AS : Hairs and nails are lifeless ( Jad- inert) and they are not separate from your body which is lively, has a life. SIMILARLY: Both Jad ( inert/Asat) and Chetan ( Sentient/ Sat) emerge out of God. ( Sadsachhahamarjun- Gita 9 : 19/ 7:19 – Vasudevah Sarvam). JUST AS : If you drink water in dream, your thirst is not quenched. SIMILARLY: whatever worldly things/pleasures you can accumulate/consume your basic desires of " to know " / " to get?to do shall not get quenched/satiated. JUST AS : Your eyes can clearly see a circle created by costant running of a fan- but the circle does not exist. Your eyes clearly see you in a mirror, but the fact is that you are not positioned in the mirror. Your eyes clearly see a horizon, where sky and earth meet, but the fact is they do not. You clearly see an elephant in your dream, but the fact is that there was no elephant who came to your bed room while you were sleeping.SIMILARLY: You clearly see the world but the fact is that it DOES NOT EXIST. ( BG 2:16). In the next posting we will understand how the body teaches you the principles of KARMA YOGA. Believe me almost each and every major principle of Karma Yoga is hidden in the functioning of your body. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ---------------------------- PRIOR MESSAGE Hari Om Your question starts with " Confusion in THIS mind " . " THIS " ( Idam – BG 13:1) as a rule can not be " YOU " . Hence fundamentally first be crystal clear that " I am not this body, this body is not mine and it is not for me " . Lord Krishna started His teachings in Gita at the outset itself by distinguishing between " YOU " and " Body " – is not it.? All the three pillars of determining any TRUTH-,viz Shruti ( History, Scriptures), Yukti ( Logic/ Rationale) and Anubhuti ( Your direct personal experiences) also establish this fact categorically. Body is neither You, nor for you and not yours- This is TRUTH . Be certain, you can NEVER NEVER find peace without accepting and experiencing this fact. NEVER. Aeons have passed already because of this " Confusion in THIS mind " - aeons will pass if you do not accept this truth- in this human life. Be certain on that. Nothing will result if you consider this body to be me or mine or for me because fundamentally this body is part of nothing only. Hence fearlessly " accept " this fact that you are not this body, it is not yours and it is not for you. Now the Question comes as to the line of demarcation. Once it is clear that I am not Body ( Including Ego, mind, intellect, sense organs, gross body) , it is NOT FOR ME and it is not Mine, then what can you do with this body? This is the question. Answer is that it has been given to you and it will be taken back from you. YOU HAVE A RIGHT OF UTILISATION.( It is yours to that extent ONLY) Utilise this body for service to the world. Utilise this body to serve the nature. Utilise this body to serve the Lord. SERVE, SERVE and SERVE. Serve this body also by not allowing it to become lazy. Keep it healthy- so that you may serve the world better. Learn from this body. Watch as a witness its functioning. Nothing teaches the " self " more than the functioning of this marvellous creation of God. ( I will touch upon the same in next posting). See what a beautiful Gift you have got from your Loving Father. Your Special Father- God – has given this special body to His special children for a special purpose- for a limited time. UTILISE IT PROPERLY. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B Narayan Narayan In our sight we only see two things - 1) that which is perishable (inert) and 2) that which is imperishable (sentient). The departments of both are separate. This itself has been called in the Gita as " the body " and the " one dwelling in the body " , Akshara (imperishable), kshar (perishable), " field " and the " knower of the field. " Saint have also called it " that which IS NOT " and " that which IS " . Our true Self, is dweller in this body, consciousness, imperishable, the knower of the field. That form which we see, which is not our true Self, that is this body, which is inert, which is perishable, and IS NOT. That which IS is ever attained, and that which is NOT, it comes and later departs. First and the foremost, we must understand this point very well, that I am consciousness and existence. I am not in the form of this body . Since childhood, so much has changed with this body, but we have remained the same. We are the same ones. We first see this body and then we see the Soul (Self). First we see the action and then we see the inner sentiments. This polish / shine that we apply on the surface, how long will it last? If we think deeply the it become evident that Soul (Self, Spirit) is first and then is the body, the sentiments are first and then come the actions. Therefore our sight should first go towards the Self (Soul) and the inner sentiments, not towards this body. (ramchandra) IN HINDI hamaray dekh ne mai dho he chije aathi hein-one,naswan(jadh) two, avinashi (chetan) dho no ka vibhag aalag aalag hein isi ko geeta mai sharir or shariri,kshar or akshar, kshetra, kshetragya or santho ne nahi or hein kaha hai. Hamara swaroop shariri hein chetan hein avinashi hein akshara hein kshaitragya hein or roop hein jo hamara swaroop nahi hein vah sharir hein jadh hein nasvan hein khar hein kshaitra hein or nahi hein roop hein jo hein roop hein vah nitya prapat hein or jo nahi roop hein vah miltha hein or bhichud jata hein sharv pratham hamko ye bhat achi tharah samaz le ni chaheye ki mai chinmay sattaroop hu sharir roop nahi hu hum khate thai mai bhachpan me tha vahi mai aaj hu sharir ko dekhe tho bhachpan se lekar aajtak hamara sharir ethna bhadal gaya ki ush ko phehchan nahi sakte phir bhi hum vahi hein hum sharir ko pahle dekh kar phir ushme aatma ko dekhte hein phale akarti ko dekhkar phir bhav ko dekhte hein uper se lagaye polish kab tak tekigee.vichar karne per sidh ho ta hein ki aatma phahle hein or sharir piche hein bhav phahle hein or aakruti phiche hein tho hamari najar phahle bhavroop aatma (swaroop)ki tharaf jani chaheye sharir ki tharaf nahi. (ramchandra) Ram-Ram, This body is like a vehicle given to us (our soul) to travel in this world and in the process to get liberation (God Realization). When we have a car (vehicle), we use it to reach our destination or any other similar purpose. Once that is done, we don't remain inside it, we come out of it. Then we think of some thing else. Also, we don't let any body misuse the car or spoil it. Same is with this body, Krishna has given us (our soul) this beautiful car (body). Now its our duty to take care of it, because it is the vehicle, which will take us to the door of liberation. We all do take care of it, The problem is that we are not ready to come out of it, we consider our-self as the car itself. That's the mistake we have to realize Yes realize, and once we realize it, then no power can make us do the same mistake, which we have been making since thousand of years, Janam-Janam. (life after life) Ashok Goenka -------------------------------- Actually when we understand things [body, mind, matter, time, energyetc..] in a deeper level then we understand that many of the social norms are for just ordinary man, not for specially enlightened. A fence is for an on ordinary law-keeping person, not for a robber. fence is nothing for a robber. just like that the social norms are for an ordinary man for his/her journey, not for an enlightened being. that is why in the holy texts of most of the religions, you wont find teachings supporting monogamy. This subject needs more enlightenment love Dr A Thomas -------------------------------- Where does one draw the line? For everything, given the personal and environmental constraints, we draw a line where we are most comfortable with knowingly or unknowingly. We all are gifted with that ability. Monogamy, sexuality, human partnership, etc. are purely societal norms as correctly mentioned here. Monogamy, polygamy, polyandry, etc. are social conventions subjected to change and hence cannot determine the spiritual quality in any sense. As far as one is dependent on the society for living, it is better one conforms with its restraints to be at peace. On the other hand, to give is fair when we receive. As far as our worldly interactions are considered we need to keep redrawing lines of understanding as the world keeps changing. We become incompatible with the dynamic world around if we let our notions freeze to their past. The survival instincts we are borne with is to adapt ourselves to the circumstantial demands as far as we depend on the world. The sexuality is neither good nor bad in itself just like any bodily function (except for its additional physiological implications particularly with the women folks) it provides perceivable happiness while dragging us into its enslaving trap binding us with crave and lust. But, … Yena rupam rasam gandham shabdaan sparshaanshcha maithunaan | Etenaiva vijaanaati kimatra parishishyate || All the perceivable happiness we extract through vision, taste, smell, sound, touch and sex are all momentary in themselves and are non-existent without the support from something that runs the show – the existential vitality that ensures bodily life. The very cognition is rooted in one's vitality without which all the experiences vanish to oblivion. Na praanena naapaanena martyo jeevati kinchana | Itarena tu jeevanti yasmaadyetou upashritou || The very vitality is not just the existential vitality rooted in involuntary functions of this body such as breathing, heart beats, etc., but something on which all these functionalities are dependent. All the pleasures and pains that we experience are facilated only by this force which cannot be perceived as such. Swapnaantam jaagaritaantam cho'bhou yenaanupashyati | Mahaantam vibhumaatmaanam tato na vijugupsate || But the fact is, we attain that very tranquility that we seek at the end of our wakeful activities as we enter sleep and at the end of our sleepful inactivity as we enter activities all the time through all our activities. We fail in our missions and get trapped into frustration as we digress in our activites loosing awareness of this ever-present tranquility within. One who acknowledges THAT would not digress from the tranquility in spite of action as well as inaction. As far as one is on the digression … one has to keep drawing lines of checks and balances to keep oneself in existential equilibrium which is vulnerable to the ever-changing paramaters – both individual as well as social – of the relative world. One who is established in the tranquility attains the eternal equilibrium of The Absolute which cannot be disturbed by anything because nothing can exist beyond that to attempt modifying THAT. As far as we are shifting our existential equilibrium toward the eternal equilibrium it is OK – we are converging. If the opposite is happening … the divergence insists us to draw more and more lines as we grow pushing us into more and more painful quarters … nothing can help except oneself … one has to learn how to draw a line so that no more lines need to be drawn again at least in that respect … That is Sadhana to me. Respects. Naga Narayana. jai latiyal IN ENGLISH In this entire infinite Universes, not even a minute thing such as a splinter is ours, then how can this body be ours. Keep that which remains carefully with you, do not get flow with that which is flowing. Just like neither the gross, subtle or causal body are ours; similarly, the actions performed by the gross body, nor the contemplation by the subtle body, nor the meditation and stillness / samadhi by the causal body, none of these are ours. Because all activities have a beginning and an end, also every thought / contemplation has a beginning and an end, and does not remain forever. This is everyone's experience, But no one has experience of their own Self coming and going, the Self ever remains constant. Just like in a drama, one acts like a king, then it is only for the purpose of the play, it is not real. But that which is real, we have forgotten it (paramaatma)and that which is not ours, we have believed it to be ours (body). It is everyone's experience that we have no control over this body. We are unable to change this body according to our wishes. That which we have no control over, to consider that thing as ours is foolishness. This body is perishable, whereas this self is imperishable. (shivkumar naravat) IN HINDI aanat bhrahmand mai aannat vastiye hein per unme tenke jithni vastu hamari nahi hein.phir sharir hamara ke se hu-aa (rahta roop sahi ker rakho bhahta sang na bhaheje) je se shatul,sukhsam ,or karan-ye teeno sharir aapne nahi hein e-se he shathul sharir se ho ne wali kirya shuksam sharir seho ne wala chintan or karan sharir se ho ne wali shthirta t-tha shamadhi bhi aapni nahi hein. kyoki pertek kirya ka aarambh or aant aata hein pertik chintan aata or ja ta hein koi bhi avhstha nirnter nahi rahti in sab ka aane jane ka anubhav hame hi tha hien. per aapne aane jane ka(parivertan) anubhav ki si ko nahi hota hein hamara hina pan niranter rahtha hein. je se natak mai koi raja bantha tho vho shiraf natak kerne ke liye mane hu-aa hote hein ashali nahi ho te hein.jo vashtav mai aapna hein us ko bhula diya (permatma) or jo aapna na hi hein us ko apna man liya (sharir)yeh hum sab ka anubhav hein ki sharir per aapna vash chalta nahi hum aapni incha ke anushar sharir ko bhadal nahi sakhte jis per aapna vash nahi na chale usko aapna manna murakhta hein sharir nashvan hein or hamara swaroop avinashi hein (shivkumar naravat) ----------------------------- Nothing in this world is ours because everything is an illusion. The only thing real is our soul which we cannot even see. To connect with the soul we have to meditate. but that does not mean that we should harm our body or let others harm it. After all it is the place where our soul resides. Hari Shanker Deo -- It depends on what's your mind set. My body is not mine - If this body & mind is not your's, why do you need access to others body & mind? If you are in a state where you are not owning your body, why do you try to own others body? Also, try to keep the body & mind as perfect as you can as its not your's and you need to give it back sometime!! My body is mine - If the body & mind is your's, try to keep it always perfect and clean. Do not allow any anonymous access to it. Depends on the person who try to access it, it may get dirty. Your body & mind is your vehicle to go. So keep it Prakash Nair -- PRIOR POST -Shree Hari- This paste is from the latest post of Sadhaka, quoting Swamiji, 'This human body has been received for God Realization...'. I think that says a lot. The body is in ones care, you have stewardship over it, you or no other human owns it. Gitaji 13:22 through 35, deals a lot, regarding your questions. In my humble form of expression; the body is the temple of: 'The Most High', so why would one want to damage it? After all how would you feel, if some persons defiled your favorite shrine or temple? With Respect and Divine Love, Mike (Mike Keenor) ------------------------------ Shree Hari Dear Sadhaka, thanks for a good question. As Swamiji Maharaj has explained it - The body is not mine and I am not the body. Truly, I am only a ray of consciousness of the Supreme (Gitaji: 15-7). Like this world, the body is made of the five elements. This body does not belong to us, it is gifted to us by God because of He is compassion for us to grant us a golden opportunity to accomplish the single purpose of realizing God. The body is like a chariot, given to us to complete this journey. We have a duty to take good care of this body to keep it fit & able in order to be able to serve the mankind, His wonderful creation. The body is not ours but the karmas we do are ours, i.e., consequences of the Karmas we will have to deal with. But when the actions are done as a dedication to God then we do not have to be concerned with good and bad fruits of our actions (Gita 9-27 & 28). Also, when we are doing actions as an offering to Him, we will be doing only good actions. We should not claim the doer of actions, because the actions are done with the help of many other things and people of the world, to claim ownership would be being dishonest. By claiming ownership we will be bound (Gitaji: 3-9 & 3-27). If the body was ours we should have a total control over the body which we do not have. Everything happening to the body is not happening with our permission, i.e., aging, falling sick and death etc. When we consider the body to be ours, all the actions we do with it become our responsibility, the result of all those fruit of actions would be to keep us in the loop of birth and death cycle. The body is a sacred temple and it has to be treated as such. Doing actions without consideration to what is right or wrong will prove to be a big mistake. Our Dharma does not allow us to do prohibited actions, which would cause a chaos in the society. We have a social responsibility to the society we live in. The holy sages and scriptures are the guide in discerning what is right and wrong (Gitaji: 16-24). Ram Ram Humble regards, Madan Kaura Narayan Narayan IN ENGLISH This body was not yours, will not remain yours, to believe it to be yours is a grave mistake. Our relationship with the body is only for doing duties. Embodied soul, this body and this world, which even though they are not yours, having considered these to be your own, what kind of justice is that? That which is yours, you do not consider it to be yours. This is where the mistake lies. As long as you consider this body to be your own, till that time, to even think about your upliftment, your salvation is stupidity. This body is a factory for producing sewage and dirt, what else is it besides that? Even if you drink nectar, it turns into sewage, and even if you eat the silkiest foods, it turns into dirt and come out. (ramchandra) IN HINDI Sharir aapna tha nein apna rahega nahi es ko aapna man na bhari bhool Hai sharir ke sath aapna sambadh keval karam kar ne ke liye hai Jeev jagat or sharir(jo aapna nahi hai ushko aapna manna kaha ka nayay Hai.jo aapna hai us ko aap aapna mante nahi yaha galti hoti hai. Jab tak sharir ko aapna man te rahoge tab tak kalyan ki bhat Bhi souchna murakhta hai. Sharir (mal mutra banane ki machin hai es ke siway or kya hai. Aap amrit piloo tho mutra banker nikal jayega or mulywan vastu khaloo Tho mal banker nikal jayegi (ramchandra) -------------------------------- Dear sadaks, Sometimes one has a high fever, but wants to attend a wedding. Body is unabled, mind is abled. Here you and the body are different, because the body does not listen to you. Allowing the body to be fancied is wrong. Here one is distinuguishing that the body is fancied. That thought is doership. A man fancies a mad woman's body and uses her. The woman nethier allowed him, nor felt the man used her. Here her mind has non- doership, as that act was in no way fancied, enjoyed or even regreted. A prostitute by her beauty wanted to distort the name of Sant Tukaram. But when Sant sang a Abang about how the beauty fades, shrinks, becomes ackward and the Asti. She became another saint. B.Sathyanarayan --------------------------- Dear sadak, We do not know when, how, why, this body came into existence. As a child will not know about body or soul. When mind introgates deep within or when some one says, then thinking process starts about body and soul. If body was our we can control aging, diseases etc. Often we here someone saying , " look after your health " . Means you are differant from body and you have to take care of your health. I am 65 and I was there before beeing in my mother womb. Where was I ? Now after 80 I may die, then where am I ? Before and after I existed, since i never came from Nothing. " Karmayesu Jalma, Jalma Yeshu Karma " . Doing karma birth comes and birth takes place for Karma. This is the cycle of birth and death as per " Bajagovindam " Now cought in cycle, by chance one does one of these pooja/bakthi/namasankeethana/hears lecture on diviness, helps a sadhu, thinks of Bagavan. That gives a Pala in next birth that you be born in right place to good parents of divinity, get friends of Sat Sangh, gets a guru and elevate to Bakthi. Once TRUE Bakthi gets into mind, you are taken care of by Bagavan and you will surely get Mukthi. This is there in BG. Raja Bali was in his previous birth a rat in a temple. Due to Smurithies, the rat in nights licked the wick of oil lamp to keep light for Bagavan. Rat was Raja Bali who sent to Patalalok by Vishnu( As Vamana). But Sri Vishnu is the protector of Bali in Patalalok. Now about senses/mind/objects. These play a vital role in life pattern based on your Karmas. Namadev was speeking Sri Krishna and practically feeding Panduranga. What a gift one can have. But his karma lead to another birth as Tukaram who went bodily to heaven by a flying (puspaka Vimam) from Vaikunt Stal (To day one see that place) Once Namadev was in bakthi, it was Bagavan Sankalp to give him Gyna and Bakthi and take him to his abode in 1645. So control of senses (Indriyas) bagavan has said in BG All senses are to obey Dharma. Many of us can recollect that 20/40 years of life gone like yesterday. So in this short period one should controls senses, he becomes GOD loved. Conscience is beeing illuminated by Bagavan and it says right or wrong. Draw the line there srticktly. For one to go into Nothing (where senses are not felt), still that stage of nothing Bagavan illuminates. Like Valmiki was covered with ants/worms while in meditating Ram Nam. But when GOD appeared his senses came back. Who took care of him for years? In Gujarat a old lady was recovered from debris of earth quake after 80 days alive. Who gave long lease of life. Ram Nam. For social norms, attend but be wittness never get indulge. See all that as Maya. B.Sathyanarayan -------------------------------- GUIDELINES FOR POSTING A RESPONSE: 1. The group is focused on the Holy Gitaji, therefore, only responses which further clarify the understanding of Gitaji, will be posted. 2. Making reference of Gitaji shloka is highly encouraged - at least once in the response. Wherever possible, please quote Gitaji or other scriptures to substantiate your response. 3. Please be as concise and to the point as possible, respecting sadhaka's time. Under no circustance the answer should be limited to half a book page, at the most 3-4 paragraphs. 4. Kindly limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas 5. Kindly focus your writing to the subject at hand only. 6. Please do not include links to the other sites or other organizations (we do not have the bandwidth to review links to determine if content is appropriate for distribution). 7. Complete reproduction of texts from any book is strongly discouraged, however partial cut - paste is acceptable and references may be made of the book or author(but not links to other sites). 8. Kindly do not include your personal information such as phone number, address etc. 9. Please use appropriate judgement and only address the response to a particular individual, where it makes sense to do so. 10. Due to the large readership, only those responses will be posted which are in line with the general philosophy of taking Shrimad Bhagavad Gita as the reference. 11. Moderator will reject any content that does not meet guidelines. However, for expediency, moderator at his discretion, may modify / delete portions of the posting for mispelling, wordiness that is irrelevant to the overall core discussion, personal information, opinions / feelings etc. that do not align with guidelines. 12. Please respond taking into consideration the novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Kindly limit the use of only Sanskrit words, rather provide the English word with Sanskrit bracketed wherever possible. 13. Any personal remarks over the knowledge of any sadhak or about the stage at which any sadhak is standing in his quest / sadhna / spiritual journey - must not be included in your posting. Also, there should not be any sarcasm towards fellow sadhaks in this spiritual learning and sharing. GITA TALK MODERATOR Quote Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options...
Guest guest Posted October 2, 2008 Report Share Posted October 2, 2008 There is confusion in this mind regarding " my body is not mine and i am not the doer " . How far can/should one stretch the idea? At one level this seems appropriate and I try to identify with it. On the other extreme, if this body is not mine then does it mean that it is ok to allow a man who fancies this body, may be this mind too; access to this body? Where does one draw the line? Where does this stand in respect to societal norms of monogamy? Malika S ----------------------------- NEW POSTING Hare Krishna This is in reference to the topic raised " Body is a temple " Many sadhaks have termed this body as a temple if the only intention is to walk on the path of God-Realization and not deriving any pleasure from it. From the postings I have drawn a conclusion that " This body is very important for God-Realization " . Below I am putting my perspective in this regard. If I have misunderstood the essence of those postings then please forgive me. (Sir Vyasji's last message was about drawing lessons from this body, not giving importance to it. So my conclusions are based on previous postings). If sadhak gives importance to the body for God-Realization then his sadhan(spiritual practice) will become action-oriented(kriya- pradhan). He will be more dependent on jap and meditation and other spiriutual practices rather than Sentiment and Discriminating Faculty (Bhav & Vivek). This will cause delay and sadhak might also get frustrated that after doing so much I have not attained anything. Scriptres has praised the human body, but the praise is not for the making of this body but the discriminating faculty. With this a human can distingush sat-asat, duty-nonduty, jad-chetan etc. This vivek is very important in Bhakti. A truee devotee has faith only in that thing which will stay with him forever and never leave him. " I am God's and God is mine " - this is Bhav/Faith. " This world is not mine and I do not belong to this world " - this is vivek. Worldly man says " How can one have faith in that thing(God) which cannot be seen? " But devotee says " Who else is there that I put my faith in because whatever I see will not stay with me? They are all preishable. " Even if a sadhak does not have faith in God then he should retract his faith from world then he will eventually and automatically turn towards God. That means a sadhak's faith should be in the light (prakash) of his vivek. When the sadhak's body is ill then he won't be able to do hi sadhan because he has made it dependent on body. But vivek and bhav are always there. What I want to say is that a sadhak should give more importance to his vivek and bhav rather than the body. If anyone wants to consider this body as a temple then why restrict it to only one body. Look for God in each and every body. If you are looking for God in only one body then indeed you are giving it importance. I did not find any mention of body as a temple in any of Swamiji's books. If anyone knows about it then please let me know. Thanks, Varun P. Paprunia ------------------------------- I would like to take this mind-body thing to analogy of idividual Vs Masses again this is just an analogy and one can get some POINT OF VIEW. (After all is there anything like truth? its just point of views ... ) We all agree (assumption) that how i behave individually and hope to behave in samaj/society/masses is not the same - when u are not u but just part of the masses, your actions and even thoughts have to grow in a limited sphere else they are meanigless and u may even be termed a mad fellow! So i would like to compare Or put forth the analogy that body == love thee == individual mind == interaction at social level. Reason out for truth and u expect to match it with others. reason out with body and u expect to match with probably one other (sexually) well... just jotted down what i thought. atul kumthekar ------------------------------- Dasara Navaratri Subhakankshalu to our gifted group. Confusion in mind is the first step for diffusion.Our intellect interferes and clarifies the confused. 'Antavantaime dehaa nityasyoktaaha saririnaha' all the bodies pertaining to the imperishable eternal soul are spoken of as perishable. This postulation is when observed from the higher dimension of soul. 'Vasaamsijeernaani' shedding worn out garments, one will be with clarity at this level. Norms of monogamy,polygamy are related with individual needs,social acceptance,legal sanctions,and spiritual insight. Mono'kamy' or 'poly'kamy' is individual choice. When mono is not happy, why many?.Nowhere in the world, either monogamy or polygamy are compulsory. It is the choice of pleasure and pain. After telling so much to Arjuna, Krishna asked ' Yadhechhasitadhakuru' choice is yours, think carefully and do whatever is your free will. Mandodari questioned Ravana' why you go for Sita? What extra is there more over me. Adi Sankara in Anaatma Sri Vigarhanam 'tatahkim ? tatahkim ? so what if you can contact some more bodies. Sareeramaadyam khalu dharma saadhanam - remembering this, one can draw lines on physical body, lines of joy or worry. Dr.Goli ----------------------------- Dear Sadaks, One has differant types of worms living in stomach. One gets Asthma, cancer, TB etc. If one considers body and he are one, then where these worms, virus, bactiria are all living him or his body. Besides these worms/virus are differant bodies eleminated by medicines. How does one recognise in deep sleep as who is he or she or animal. Only when conscience illuminated by Athuman (soul) on awakening, all thoughts manifest. One saint by name Annamaiya in Thirupathi sang that in deep sleep you are with para Bhraman. Regarding Sri Vyasji, the parts of body has indipendant roles doing its own Karma nothing to do with SELF. One can survive without legs, hands, eyes, dumb mouth, deaf ears or even without one kidney. Body is only equipment with Athuman in it. Many equipments work on electricity which is common for all of them. Athuman is same for all living, while shapes are differant. Shapes serves one to Extinguish Karmas. Human body is worst of all bodies when it is doing all the acts of animals. Human body is rare chance, as it can serve to realization. Human body, mind & intellect are blessed with freedom. This freedom misused one goes back to lower births, if freedom is understood introgation takes place. The body which is filth becomes Amirth and becomes so powerful to even control Panch Boothas when it is temple. Introgation leads to Sadana, to Bakthi to Mukthi. Sri Vyas has described body elaborately taking so much time dealing with body matter. The same Vyasji tought me to not to waste time, but to say Nama Shivaya facing north east. B.Sathyanarayan ----------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Some messages related to this posting were lost today due to power failure. Sorry! From Gita Talk Moderator. Ram Ram ------------------------------ Hari Om This human body has been described in scriptures in contrasting manner. In Ramayana on one hand it has been described as " adham sarira " ( worst of all other bodies), on other hand it has also been described as " badi hi durlabh maanush dehi, det eesh binu hetu sanehu " ( Human body is VERY VERY rare, given without any selfless motive by God out of affection). The question of Mallika also requires us to comment reg line of demarcation. Answer is " if you consider this body to be mine , for me and me, then it is worst of your enemies. There cant be a dirtier thing than this. But if you don't consider it to be mine/me/for me " then it is a temple, a gift of God to you. I will present to Dear Sadhaks both sides of the coin. First let us take why it is a temple. It is indeed a temple, because, in its functioning all principles of Karma Yoga, Jnana Yoga, Bhakti Yoga and Equanimity are visible clearly. But you can understand them and make use of them, only when you don't consider this body to be me/mine/for me. Consider the following: THE HUMAN BODY AND KARMA YOGA JUST AS : Parts of the body are indivisible with the body as a whole. They are not separate from the body. SIMILARLY: For a Karma Yogi all bodies in the world, including, of course his own body, are part of one SINGLE body. He considers all as part of one indivisible world and then behaves as parts of body behave with each other! JUST AS : Parts of your body never distinguish between a good and bad act. For example, your hands never show a preference to plucking of flowers as against washing the dirty parts of body. There is no " ME " or " MINE " in the body parts. There is no ego. Each part helps the other so that there is no imbalance. Each part is for the entire body. That is how body survives. If parts of body start distinguishing and start comparing " right " and " duties " then what will happen- except disintegration, disease and death ? They are always " Dutiful " to the body as a whole. No rights. SIMILARLY: When you get selfish ( me/mine) , you in fact create an imbalance in the world. Like your body if you stop distinguishing/ correlating rights and duties , the world will become better and healthy. In karma yoga, the sadhak renounces his " rights " and does his duty. There is no good act or bad act for a sadhak. Everything is duty. Just as it is for different parts of body. JUST AS : Inspite of the parts of your body being separate from each other but in essence they are one. If any part is hurt, you consider the body has been hurt. SIMILARLY: All bodies/creatures in this world are in essence ONE only. A Karma Yogi does not distinguish between two bodies. For all he has one motto- SERVE, SERVE, and SERVE- selflessly, without expecting anything in return. JUST AS : There are different parts in your body . Head, nose, ears, toungue, hands, legs, eyes etc. While our " affection " with each part is SAME but our " conduct " with each part is different. For example, if we touch any other person by legs, we beg his pardon but not when we touch him by hands. We salute other by head or hands and not by legs. When a hand touches say face , we donot wash it, but if it touches anus , we wash it. SIMILARLY: A Karma Yogi, deals with different people/bodies/ creatures in different manner but his " Affection " with all is SAME. JUST AS : Sometimes your teeth cut/chew your tongue while eating. Then there is excruciating pain . But you never get angry with teeth. You never think in terms of punishing them. Why? Because both are part of the same body. SIMILARLY: A Karma Yogi never considers any one to be bad, because he knows that both good and bad are part of one world only, and he has to serve the world- as a sadhak. JUST AS : Difference between eye and leg is immense- size/nature/character/function/positioning etc wise. Eye is a sense organ. Leg is an organ of action. Still if a thorn enters the leg, there are tears in your eyes. If any dust particle enters your eyes, there is trembling in your legs ! SIMILARLY: We cant separate our own body with the other bodies of this world. Either we should ignore both or we should consider both as one. A Karma Yogi deals with both in a similar manner. That is honesty. A Jnana Yogi, ignores the both. For a Bhakti Yogi- THERE is only ONE , there iare no two. JUST AS : When any part of the body is hurt, the other parts, without any summoning automatically come in action to help the hurt part. No request is necessary. SIMILARLY: A Karma Yogi forms a “unity†with the world and all the bodies of the world. He automatically, without any pride, naturally, serves the hurt. JUST AS : When you wash your face by hands, there is no pride generated in hands. Hands never give signals- Look how great we are! They never ask special favour for themselves ! SIMILARLY: A karma yogi never gets proudy and seeks reciprocation for what he does for the world. JUST AS : Parts of a female body give pleasure to opposite sex , not to the female herself. Parts of male body give pleasure to female body , not to male himself. Milk of mother is not for herself, but for child. Gestures of child give pleasure to mother, not to child itself. Everything in body has been designed for others. For body as a whole. Injection pain is to the skin, but benefit is to whole body. SIMILARLY: A Karma Yogi knows that whatever he has got , is for service to " others " not for himself. JUST AS : If any hurt portion of body heals, there is benefit to entire body. SIMILARLY: A karma yogi reaches to the world at large, by his service, bhaav and sentiments. He helps one and all. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B --------------------------- Dear Sadaks, On Anubhuti one sant has given full text. His name is Thirumoolar. He wrote 3000 verses known as Thirumoolar Thirumandhiram (Thrirumoolar Sacred text). He lived for 3000 years on hills near Salam Tamilnadu hills knows as " Shidhar Malai " (Shidhar Hills). To day his temple stand there with 7 well with water at anytime remains at 7 ft. Bathing there removes many diseases. I have seen poeople cured and experienced myself. He was great Shiva Baktha among 63 sant of Shivites. One rich gentle man fron Delhi affected with Blood cancer with eminent doctors from Appollo, AIMs gave dead line as 6 months life. He stayed in these hills and took medicines of leaves given by wandering sant. He got cured completely. Doctors was in Dismay. Indian Express team was sent to Siddhar Hills and report was published in paper with photos. B.Sathyanarayan --------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hari Om In God Realisation - these principles do not give accurate results. Scriptures are full of describing how so and so person did " tapasya " for so many centuries or birth times. We don't find much references of " quick realisation " except in some verses of Gitaji etc. Stress is on the purification of Antahkarana. Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj alone and Lord Krishna in Gita have stated it is easier and quicker than normally presumed. There are cases like of Prahlad, Dhruva etc but majority suggest " long drawn " process. Hence if some one applies principle of SHRUTI in determining truth reg timing required for God Realisation the answer will be " very very long time " This answer obviously is not correct. Yukti principle basically involves mind and intellect. It is clear from Scriptures and experience that element called God is beyond mind and intellect . No amount of logic and rationale can help one in the same. God is a matter of " belief " and not of " logic/rationale/mind " . Mind will always suggest God Realisation is difficult, long drawn process. Answer obviously is not correct. On " Anubhuti " yardstick again, none of us has any direct experience. Conscience is God Himself but respect to it is necessary. Alone voice of conscience , even if you respect it - does not make all three determine the truth regarding the time required for God Realisation. Still " anubhuti " gives better results in this area than Shruti and Yukti- because of conscience. Main obstacle is Yukti. This according to me is the sole exception to the divine principles of Shruti/Yukti/Anubhuti . Though a deliberation in this regard by fellow followers of Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj - like Mira Dasji, Sarvottamji, Rajendraji, Mike Keenor, even Shashikalaji, Raja Gurudasaniji, Papruniaji and other die hard believers of many many Gita verses like 9:31 etc may by arguments in this regard prove this exception too to be wrong. This time I am on the other side of table. But I will be very happy to get proved wrong on this count. Apart from above, in my humble opinion these 3 principles have universal application in determining truth/duty/ ideal karmas and helping us all in taking correct decisions in day to day life. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B --------------------------- Dear Friends, I have been reading this correspondence for some time. May I attempt to respond to this particular query! In philosophy, there are two levels - Vyavaharik & Parmarthik. Practical & Spiritual may be some where near the real Hindi/ Sanskrit meanings. At the spiritual level, we are all one, body does not belong to us, we are atma & not body, etc. This has a particular field or scope. At practical level, we live in this body, we have to eat, drink & support this body. At practical level, we have to follow some restrictions/Samyam etc. While total celibacy is not meant for Gruhasthas, restricting sex within the married life /monogamy is necessary for good spiritual growth. Hope, this answers the query. For details, Adi Shankaracharya had given illustration of the difference between practical & spiritual. If a mad elephant is charging towards you, you have to run & save yourself. You can't say that under Advaita philosophy, me & elephant are one & I need not be afraid of the elephant. If we mix up spiritual understanding in such practical matters, disasters may be caused. Regards, Rashmin Sanghvi ------------------------- Even though this question was quite interesting, all the answers sound very mundane and a bit preachy. I don't think the Gita is so much about morals but more about enlightenment through thinking. Unlike other religious documents it does not talk down to people. It makes them think. The question that Malika has, cannot be answered so easily. Given the right circumstances, this would not be wrong. Draupadi was married to 5 men, Krishna had so many wives including Radha who was purportedly married. If Gita was a moralistic document, it wouldn't have much value. It would become like any other religious document. The right and wrong of a situation has to be decided by the person. The mind has to be capable of separating yourself from your own body and making an objective judgment in a situation, the same that you would if you were not the person making the decision. Chetan Temkar ------------------------- shree Hari ram ram Chetanji, it will be helpful, in future to point out speicific elements that you consider mundane and preachy, as opposed to a generalized statement. Ram Ram Gita Talk Moderator ------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Shree Hari Ram Ram According to Swamiji, at present there are no obstacles, to fulfill a husband / wife's dharma (which includes monogamy) i.e. righteousness. Each one is entirely and forever independent in following righteousness. It is only when actions are done against the scriptural injunctions, that scriptures, dharma, societal obligations etc. are an obstacle. Regarding the issue of abortion, as Vyasji has said, the lesser spoken the better. Even Swamiji was often strictly instructed not to speak much on this subject. he said he did not know how to explain these things, who would listen, who to tell these to? There is nothing that pained him more than destroying one that is completely helpless and at your mercy (i.e. abortion) and killing of cows and other beings. What to do? Who to tell? Yet, it pained him deeply, the atrocities, that are taking place today, that did not even take place in the kingdom of Ravana. As already clearly stated by other sadhaks, Swamiji gave a simple ruling - DO NOT DO TO OTHERS, WHAT YOU DO NOT WISH FOR YOURSELF. That simple statement, says it all. Nothing remains to be said after this. Swamiji said that any action, that becomes an obstacle in the upliftment, in the betterment, in salvation of another being, is SINFUL action. Now what to speak of not giving another soul an opportunity to be born as a human, the rarest form of birth, and the only form of birth where salvation, benediction, freedom from birth and death is possible? He has clearly stated to stay away from such " GHOR PAAP " . This ignorance must be wiped out. And we must proactively work towards this awareness, as most of these types of sins are purely from lack of awareness, and the two desires - 1) sense enjoyments (BHOG) and 2) desire for more - i.e. greed (SANGRAHA). Hope this helps, thank you for raising this point, Meera Das Ram Ram ----------------------------- I am saddened by this query. Let it be clarified that this body is made of panch tatva---prithvi, jal, agni, akash and vayu and belongs to Ishwar---who is the lord of prakriti (nature) which consists of these five tatvas or elements. Correct knowledge of metaphysical truths should be accompnied by correct code of action which is dharma. Dharma encompasses morality and duties. I am the soul , not the body or the mind or the intellect. The body or mind or intellect are only means or contrivances available to me to perform karma. I should perform karma which is morally sound or according to principles of dharma. Bhagwan Manu has prescribed monogamy under normal circumstances for human beings and that should be followed as a code of action. Let incomplete knowledge or semi-truths not take us into the realm of perversion. Atul Sehgal ----------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hari Om This refers to Q of MM Purohitji. Shruti ,Yukti and Anubhuti are three golden divine principles to determine truth, duty and ideal karma for human beings. These principles have emanated out of Scriptures and are believed to made by God Himself. They are universal in application and have a single exception only. That exception is - God Realisation . These 3 principles do not apply on determining the time required for God Realisation- as Laws made by God naturally do not apply on God Himself Just As Laws made by a Parliament do not apply on Parliament itself. ( Else how it can change it ? ) These three principles require you to first enquire about any question by referring to Scriptures/views derived out of history or historical facts pertaining to the subject/ views of learned or elderly persons / views of Saints and Sages - What SHRUTI/ experts/ history says. Then deliberate regarding the logic and rationale of the proposed decision. See if that is logical conclusion. Reasons, appropriateness etc should be established. The decision should not defy logic. What your mind/intellect says. That is Yukti. Then comes your past experience on the subject. If there is no past experience with you , check with people you believe in etc. Also check up with your conscience , if it meets with it. What your heart/ gut feeling/ experience says- Anubhuti.. If all three establish in affirmative- you can fearlessly decide in favour of proposed decision. That is truthful. That is right and correct decision. To be concluded in the next posting. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ------------------------------ Priya Sadhaks This refers to observations of Dr Thomas stating that standards for human conduct etc should be different for ordinary people and for non ordinary people. He also observed that monogamy is not supported by most of the scriptures/religions. You have desired a more enlightened discussion on the subject. In order to do that, and before getting deeper into the subject - Can you elaborate further regarding your views on the subject Dr Thomas? Can you pin point some religions or some holy texts where this distinction between ordinary humans and other humans in respect of such matters of standard conduct has been provided for and has been recommended ? Can you further let us know as to how and why in your view monogamy is not supported by most of the scriptures / religions ? Who qualifies in your view to fall in the category of ordinary people and other than ordinary people? Why ? Can you support further this with some reference to some religions and some holy texts? M M Purohit ------------------------------ PREVIOUS POSTING Jai Hanuman To me Monogamy is religion. TUMHI MERE MANDIR TUMHI MERI POOJA TUMHI DEVATA HO ! MAIN HOON EK CHHOTI SI MAATI KI GUDIYA, TUMHI PRAAN MERE TUMHI ATMA HO !! O Dear Hubby ! You alone are my temple, you alone are my worship, you alone are my God ! I am a small doll made of dust , you are the life force in it , you are the soul in it. TUMHI MERE MAATHE KI BINDIYAA KI JHILMIL , TUMHI MERE HAATHON KE GAJARO KI MANZIL ! KOI MERI AANKHON SE DEKHE TO SAMAJHE KE TUM MERE KYAA HO !! O Dear Husband ! You are the glitter of my Bindiyaa. You are the goal of my bangles. If some body looks into my eyes, one will understand as to who you are for me. JIDHAR DEKHATI HOON UDHAR TUM HI TUM HO , NA JAANE MAGAR KIN KHYAALON MAIN GUM HO ! MUZHE DEKH KAR TUM JARA MUSKARAADO , NAHIN TO MAIN SAMJHOONGI MUJHSE KHAFA HO !! Where ever I see , I find you there only. Today you appear to be lost in some thoughts. Please smile at me or else I will presume you are annoyed with me. BAHUT RAAT BEETI CHALO MAIN SULAADON, PAWAN CHHEDE SARGAM MAIN LORI SUNAADOO ! TUMHE DEKHKAR YE KHYAAL AA RAHA HAI, KE JAISE FARISHTAA KOI SO RAHA HO O Darling ! A lot of the night has come to pass. Please sleep while air is rhythmically flowing and I am singing for you. When I see you peacefully sleeping, a thought comes in my mind that an Angel is sleeping. Of course, Murali Bhaiyya this body is temple. Mike Bhaiyya, Madanji Kaura , Sathyanarainji, Sarvottamji are absolutely right. No doubts on that. Namaste Jee Jee Jee Shashikala ------------------------------ Hari Om Before I continue with my compilation from Swamiji's books of " direct life personal experiences " let me devote today's posting in replying to Papruniaji and Muraliji. To my mind, this body is indeed a temple. How can such a gift which has been so lovingly given by Paramatma to His children for such a pious cause of " God Realisation " – be anything less than a temple? Where is the doubt in that.? It is not mine, Sure. But it is a ladder for me to reach to my Father. How can I throw " prasaad " of Paramatma into gutter? As regards, abortion etc , least said the better. This abortion type of sins were not practiced even in the worst regimes of Raavana, Hiranyakashyap, Kansaa etc in the past . We have lost the very concept of human birth. Who are we to stop some soul from coming to this earth - As a human being? If we take such stand how Saints and Sages will come into this earth ?. We have ceased to be mothers and fathers. Even animals are far far better than us.If Mothers and Fathers do such crimes, where shall we land ultimately?. I understand a mother is known to be safeguarding her children even at the cost of her life. Here times have changed. Same mothers- so that they may continue to look beautiful or so that there may not be any discomfort, they kill the child in the womb itself. They call themselves to be mothers ! Does any mother or father kill own children ? Even vampires do not do that ! Child can not even cry ! Child can not even complain ! Cut to pieces – with consent of mother – MOTHER ! Even shame itself gets ashamed ! Read Swamiji's latest message on Sadhak site. Coming back to the original question , here is some direct life experiences. JUST AS : Every female has a power of being mother. Every female essentially reflects motherhood. But a husband or lover can not see mother in his wife or in his beloved. He has made his brains limited and sees the female only as wife and likes to enjoy her as wife. A husband considers wife as a " bhogya " – an object of making " majaa " and enjoyment. So does every seeker of worldly pleasure, every luster , every " yaar " of a female sees the female as " bhogya " only. How can then " mother " be visible by them in a female ? SIMILARLY : Every person, every creature, every circumstance, every incidence, every situation, everybody , everything in this world has at its base/roots/essence – Paramatma residing. One cannot see God everywhere because we have made our brains limited. We like to enjoy, derive pleasure out of every person/body/situation etc. They are " bhogya " for us. They are objects of making " majaa " for us. How then can God be visible to us – in all/ everywhere? Can a husband see mother in his wife? Raam Raam Raam Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B -------------------------------- Narayan Narayan On that which we have no power or control, to consider that thing our own, is foolishness. We are unable to change this body according to our wishes. We are not able to change it from old, to young, nor from sick to being well, nor are we able to change it from weak to strong, nor from dark color to fair, nor from ugly to pretty. Nor are we able to save it from death and have it be immortal. In spite of many (million) attempts, this body falls sick; it becomes weak; it becomes old; it dies. This body is perishable, and our true Self is imperishable. For this imperishable essence, there can only be imperishable thing. This body is only a vehicle to perform actions and these actions are performed only for the world. Attachment is not the name of man, rather discrimination is the name of man. This body is of this world, and believing it to be your own is dishonesty, resulting in punishment in the form of birth-death and great sorrow. Ramchandra IN HINDI Jes per apna vash nahin chale usko apna man lena murakhta hein Hum apni iccha ke anushar shareer ko badal nahin sakte. bhude se Jawaan nahin ho sakte, rogi se nirogi nahin ho sakte ,kamgor se balwan Nahin ba na sakte kale se goora nahin ba na sakte ku-roop se sunder Nahin ba na sakte martuyu se bachaker amar nahin ba na sakte hamare Na chahte hu -a bhi lakh kosish karne per bhi sareer bhimar ho ja ta Hain. Kamjor ho ja ta hein bhudha ho ja ta hein mar ja ta hein Sareer naswan hein or hamara swaroop avinashi hein. Avinashi tatav ke li ye avinashi vastu hi ho sakti hein Naswan vashtu avinashi ke li ye kai se ho sakti hein Sareer keval karam karne ka shadhan hein or karam keval sanshar ke li ye. Ho ta hein.(aakkarti ka name manushya nahin hein balki vevikshakti ka Name manushya hein). Sareer sansar ki vashtu hein jesko apna man na bai-e-mani ka dand hein Janam -maran ka mahan dukh (ramchandra) ------------------------------ PRIOR POSTING Shree Hari Ram Ram IN ENGLISH Daughter Malika, this body and this mind, are both not ours, by saying this the point is that neither should we remain strongly attached to this body, nor should we be engrossed with this mind. Now the point that remains is, while fulfilling the duties of a chaste wife, how is one to deal with a situation, where some other man is filled with passion and attraction for this body and possibly this mind? You must absolutely not allow this other man to play with your body or mind. Immediately move away from him, however much he feels loving and adorable to you. Gita teaches us this practical application. Very well, Sarvottam IN HINDI Malika Beti, yeh tana aur yeh mana dono hi apne nahin hai, yeh kahenekaa taatparya yeh hai ki hum ne toh is tana mein aasakta rahe, aurn na hi is mana mein aasakt rahe. Ab rahi yeh baat ki ekpativratkaa nirvahen karte huye us paristhiti se kaise nipataa jaaye, jab koyi per purush is tana per aur shaayad is mana per anuraag se bhar uthaa ho? Aap us per purushko katiyee apne is tana aur mana ke saath khelne mat deejiye. Ekdum usse hat jaayiye, chaahe who aapko kitnaa bhi priye kyon ne ho. Gita yahin vyaavahaariktaa hame sikhaatee hai. Astu Sarvottam ---------------------------- Priya Sadhaks It is always a pleasure to read detailed answers of Vyasji and arrow like brief responses of Mike Keenor on this real divine site. Jee Jee Shashikala is missing on this really deep question. My question is to Vyasji. Your repeated reference to this shruti, yukti, anubhuti thing - is it a universal law or there are some exceptions to it? Can we test this always. I liked Mike Keenor equating this " body " as temple. What do you say Vyasji and other sadhaks? It is not ours and still as good as temple ? Pls elaborate . M M Purohit -------------------------------- Societal Norms Of Monogamy Today's societal norms of monogamy are not in alliance with our scriptures. The family planning initiatives of abortion etc. are a straight road to hell. I would request Sir Vyasji, Rajendraji, Meeraji etc. to give their view points on this. They have seen Swamiji and done Satsang with Him on a one-to-one basis so they would be in a better position to opine on this. Regards, Varun P. Paprunia ------------------------------- Priy Aatman, Thats very fine or we may say refined Question. The answer to this is also very subtle / micro (Sookshm). You need to make your mind subtle / sookshm to conceive the idea. As mentioned by GURU Vashishthji to Lord RAMJI. It goes like this: 1. Ramji, There are two views in this life (Is sansaar mein DO drishti hain). One is viewing the world through the eyes of Soul (spirit), In this view, one sees that one consciousness (soul) in every one (Ek Aatm drishti jiske anusaar tume sabh mein ek aatma hee dikhai dega), And the other is seeing from the worldly perspective, in this field of sensory perceptions where one sees separate entities (Aur ek srishti drishti hai jis mein tumhe vibhin jeev drishti gochar honge). Oh Ram, in this world, kee both sights, one for societal living and one for the Self (He ram tum sansar mein do drishti rakhna,. Ek Lok vyavhaar ke liye aur ek swayam ke liye). 2. In Bhagwad Geetaji - Swami Ramsukhdasji elaborated in Samdarshinah & samvartanah. Swamiji said samvartan means equal behavior with all cannot & should not be done (in relationships and customary practices) but Samdarshan means seeing God in every body must be done because that the truth. 3. If we watch our day to day actions we feel that we dont behave equally with all parts of our body, we discriminate according to their function. So when we discriminate with our body parts how can we allow equal behavior with other people. 4.Adhyatm or Paramatm is a purest bhavana (Feeling, ones self experience), this cant be bound in any particular rule, formula, Does & donts. All pervading God is in your heart & will show you right path. He will send divinity when you are right & will send condemnation when you go for wrong. Follow his inspirations. Thanx Hope it helps Raja Gurdasani ------------------------------ Dear Sadaks, Hare Ramachandra Ram Ram. The body is sewage, filth, flesh, bones, etc is true for people who indulge in drinks, eating nonveg, pleasures, and going behind woman other than one` wife. The body is an excellent tool/equipment for me to sing names of Bagavan, to clap my hands in bajans and fold hands before bagavan, feet to visit temples, eyes to see Neel Mega Shyamam- peocock feather, HIS golden crown, His graceful eyes Etc. Now how some saints used their bodies: 1) Peria Alwar one of the 12 Vaishavite, sang the greatness and benevolence of Vishnu, daily maintained a garden of flowers and made garland to put it on Sri Ranganathar in Sri Rangam. He had a daughter by name Andal to whom he used to tell stories about Sri Krishna the whole day. Andal is nobody other than mother Maha Lakshmi desired to work along with Peria Alwar, desired to listen the praises of Sri Narayana, took BODY in Srivalliputtur south India. Her deep love for Bagavan ended with marrying Bagavan. Even today one can see where Andal sat as bride in Sri Rangam Temple. In the presence of 1000 of people she disappeared and appeared in the sky along with Sri Narayana. Those days’ people witnessed that scene. 2) In Tirumala Hills a person by name Thirukachi Nambi toiled months to make a pond for Sri Venkateswara and the Bagavan came in the form of a boy to bless him. To day one can see that pond named as Alwar tank. His body was a tool. 3) One shivite saint by name Pattinathar of recent years, happen to see his friend in a prostitute house. Saint said, “Why you are indulging in bodily pleasures- Say Nama Shivaya- Don’t waste your timeâ€. The friend said look at the eyes so beautiful. Saint said look at it in the early morning the eyes give nasty paste. Friend said look at her structure. Saint said don’t you smell filthy next day morning. Friend got irritated and gave a slap on saint cheek. Saint walking said, “Oh Shiva this your leelaâ€. Within hours the friend got stroke on right hand and leg.. Here the body of his friend for saint was sewrage as the body use is such. The same saint` s body is divine with Nava Sidhis. One can use body to become divine or sewrage. Now from scripts: Gandarvas, Indra Lok people, Kinkanars etc from other higher worlds have to take a BODY to perform penance to eradicate their sins. Example. Nala and Maniguppa the 2 Gandervas had to be born as trees in garden where Sri Krishna was playing. The trees were set apart by Bagavan going in between the trees with grinder tied to HIS hip. Veda Vyas used the body to write scared scripts, Vasista used his body training Sri Rama, Jatayu bird gave it` s wings fighting with Ravana. Jatayu got Mukthi. Ravana got disgrace. Sridi Sai Baba body became highly sacred with occult powers. So many saints and Bakthas used their body for Bagavan One cannot escape misuse of the body is due to his very bad karmas. So also one cannot misuse the body for good Karmas. For Bagavan both are same, as HE is witnessing both. Without body for good Karmas one cannot elevate. Without body for bad Karmas one cannot wash his Vasanas. Human body is blessed with supreme powers without which we could not have had 108 Upanashids, puranas, etc. But to discover that supreme power the body can be used as DURVA did when Sri Vishnu took him on HIS lap. Prahalad said to his father, “you may have conquered worlds, but you failed to conquer the six enemies within you Kama, Krodha, Mada etc. Without conquering these 6 enemies Oh father you are useless.†The same lesson is for us. Let loose the 6 enemies and take several births or control them to reach Bagavan. If one is millionaire NO use, if one is Baktha he is priceless. B.Sathyanarayan ----------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hari Om Your question regarding " body being mine or not " , where to draw a line of demarcation is being addressed by various sadhaks including by me also in detail. Reg : " I am doer or not " - we shall address along with this. As regards your question- On the other extreme , if this body is not mine then does it mean it is ok to allow a man who fancies this body , may be this mind too access to this body “ and your question reg " societal norm of monogamy " please note, you have a RIGHT TO UTILISE THIS BODY ONLY. That utilisation of this body has to be as per norms of society/scriptures/ religion/ duty/ etc ( GITA 16: 24) . You have to there more rely on your CONSCIENCE , on your wisdom and on the preachings of Scriptures etc. If utilisation of this body is for self gratification, for getting worldly pleasures, to feed the dictates of ego/mind etc then you are not sticking to basic principle that this " BODY IS NOT MINE, NOT FOR ME, AND NOT ME " . Because then it is for YOU or for that person who you consider to be mine. Basically you should utilise this body for doing " duty " only. What is your duty ? What you CAN do, and what you SHOULD do is your duty. On this SHOULD part, your conscience, religion, societal norms, Scriptures etc are relevant. Both CAN and SHOULD must be there in affirmative to constitute your doing a DUTY. In deciding your duty , the golden principles of relying on 1- Shruti ( History, teachings of Scriptures, norms of society/religion, advice of elders/Saints and Sages) ; 2 - Yukti ( logic/ rationale / appropriateness) and 3 - Anubhuti ( the voice of your Conscience and your direct experiences , if any in the matter ) are extremely useful/ relevant . Results derived out of these three golden principles while taking a decision establish truth / duty - always correctly. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ---------------------------- Hari Om Who is your THE best teacher on the matters pertaining to " yourself " ? Believe it or not ….. it is your daily experience of sleep. Who is you're THE best teacher on the matters pertaining to " world " ? It is your own body. Sleep tells you what is the real nature of " YOU " – the Self. Body tells you " How you should behave with the world " . Sleep is the SAMPLE of your ultimate goal- Peace and Happiness. A part of sleep – dreams- also tell you the real nature of world. Your Body is SAMPLE of world with which world you are required to deal with every day in your human life. " You " are SAMPLE of God. Nothing exists in this world except YOU ( Jeeva) , World ( Jagat) and God ( Jagdish) . Disconnection by the Jeeva with Jagat, leaves only Jeeva and Jagat behind – and that is the ultimate goal of getting this human life and human birth. Body functioning , if you observe it keenly, after stopping to identify yourself with it , teaches you beautifully the fundamental principles of Karma Yoga, Jnana Yoga and Bhakti Yoga !!! Your Body also teaches you beautifully the practical aspects of some of the very FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF SHRI MAD BHAGWAD GITA ( BG). Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj had in his repertoire innumerable ways to explain the truth. One of them was drawing lessons from " direct life experiences " of all of us. On this topic of Body also he gave many practical examples > I am pleased to present those central themes in my own way for the benefit of Sadhaks – all of which are also relevant to the question raised by Malika S. Here is first part on " FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF GITA: " JUST AS : As a law- An eye can not see itself. SIMILARLY : As a law- you can not understand your body ( and world as body is part of world only) unless you stop identifying your " SELF " with the body. JUST AS : When given a bitter syrup by a Doctor , an ailing patient drinks that syrup though quite unhappily. SIMILARLY : Inspite of your not liking/knowing/understanding/experiencing/realising the fact that you are separate from your body – you should " accept " this fact . Be sure realisation/ experience of this truth shall follow thereafter. JUST AS : What ever flows out of body is not part of body- be it urine/stool/ sweat/cough/spit etc. Whatever does not flow out of body is part of body like hands, legs, ears etc. SIMILARLY: Whatever flows out of you, whatever changes is not part of YOU- your SELF. It is our direct experience that this body is flowing. Childhood flowed. Youth is flowing. Sensations/emotions/thoughts in the mind flow continuously. Ego changes. Intelecct changes. Capacity of organs of action and sense organs is flowing. Inside our body, blood/gases/germs/bacteria etc keep flowing continuously. Air flows in the body. Hence the body as a whole along with mind, intellect , ego etc is not part of us because they/it flows/changes. (BG 2:13) JUST AS : In your body earlier there was childhood. It changed. Now there is youth. It will change. Sometimes disease comes and goes. Good health comes and goes. Thoughts come and go. States of waking, dream, sleep keep coming and going , keep changing continuously. Moods of subtle body, stabilities, states such as Samadhi etc keep changing. But who ever is witnessing these changes in the body/mind/moods/states , one who is counting the changes- does that SELF changes. NO ! SIMILARLY: One who is changing and one who is witnessing the changes, these two are separate entities. The former is body, the latter is You, your SELF ! JUST AS : Whenever you throw anything out of your body, there is instant relief. Be it urine/stool/vomit/cough/tears/sweat etc. SIMILARLY: Whenever you disconnect with anything, there is immediate relief/peace in you. ( BG 12:12) JUST AS : In the skin disease of " eczema " ( daad) there is itching on the skin. When you rub the skin, there is pleasure on one hand, while there is pain of burning on the other hand. In fact both pleasure and pain are " pain " only , because they arise out of a disease of skin. SIMILARLY: In the disease of " connection with the world " , both happiness and sorrow are ultimately " sorrow " only. Because as a law every happiness ends, and at the end of every happiness sorrow must emerge. ( BG – DUKHALAYAM ASHASHWATAM) JUST AS : Hairs and nails are lifeless ( Jad- inert) and they are not separate from your body which is lively, has a life. SIMILARLY: Both Jad ( inert/Asat) and Chetan ( Sentient/ Sat) emerge out of God. ( Sadsachhahamarjun- Gita 9 : 19/ 7:19 – Vasudevah Sarvam). JUST AS : If you drink water in dream, your thirst is not quenched. SIMILARLY: whatever worldly things/pleasures you can accumulate/consume your basic desires of " to know " / " to get?to do shall not get quenched/satiated. JUST AS : Your eyes can clearly see a circle created by costant running of a fan- but the circle does not exist. Your eyes clearly see you in a mirror, but the fact is that you are not positioned in the mirror. Your eyes clearly see a horizon, where sky and earth meet, but the fact is they do not. You clearly see an elephant in your dream, but the fact is that there was no elephant who came to your bed room while you were sleeping.SIMILARLY: You clearly see the world but the fact is that it DOES NOT EXIST. ( BG 2:16). In the next posting we will understand how the body teaches you the principles of KARMA YOGA. Believe me almost each and every major principle of Karma Yoga is hidden in the functioning of your body. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ---------------------------- PRIOR MESSAGE Hari Om Your question starts with " Confusion in THIS mind " . " THIS " ( Idam – BG 13:1) as a rule can not be " YOU " . Hence fundamentally first be crystal clear that " I am not this body, this body is not mine and it is not for me " . Lord Krishna started His teachings in Gita at the outset itself by distinguishing between " YOU " and " Body " – is not it.? All the three pillars of determining any TRUTH-,viz Shruti ( History, Scriptures), Yukti ( Logic/ Rationale) and Anubhuti ( Your direct personal experiences) also establish this fact categorically. Body is neither You, nor for you and not yours- This is TRUTH . Be certain, you can NEVER NEVER find peace without accepting and experiencing this fact. NEVER. Aeons have passed already because of this " Confusion in THIS mind " - aeons will pass if you do not accept this truth- in this human life. Be certain on that. Nothing will result if you consider this body to be me or mine or for me because fundamentally this body is part of nothing only. Hence fearlessly " accept " this fact that you are not this body, it is not yours and it is not for you. Now the Question comes as to the line of demarcation. Once it is clear that I am not Body ( Including Ego, mind, intellect, sense organs, gross body) , it is NOT FOR ME and it is not Mine, then what can you do with this body? This is the question. Answer is that it has been given to you and it will be taken back from you. YOU HAVE A RIGHT OF UTILISATION.( It is yours to that extent ONLY) Utilise this body for service to the world. Utilise this body to serve the nature. Utilise this body to serve the Lord. SERVE, SERVE and SERVE. Serve this body also by not allowing it to become lazy. Keep it healthy- so that you may serve the world better. Learn from this body. Watch as a witness its functioning. Nothing teaches the " self " more than the functioning of this marvellous creation of God. ( I will touch upon the same in next posting). See what a beautiful Gift you have got from your Loving Father. Your Special Father- God – has given this special body to His special children for a special purpose- for a limited time. UTILISE IT PROPERLY. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B Narayan Narayan In our sight we only see two things - 1) that which is perishable (inert) and 2) that which is imperishable (sentient). The departments of both are separate. This itself has been called in the Gita as " the body " and the " one dwelling in the body " , Akshara (imperishable), kshar (perishable), " field " and the " knower of the field. " Saint have also called it " that which IS NOT " and " that which IS " . Our true Self, is dweller in this body, consciousness, imperishable, the knower of the field. That form which we see, which is not our true Self, that is this body, which is inert, which is perishable, and IS NOT. That which IS is ever attained, and that which is NOT, it comes and later departs. First and the foremost, we must understand this point very well, that I am consciousness and existence. I am not in the form of this body . Since childhood, so much has changed with this body, but we have remained the same. We are the same ones. We first see this body and then we see the Soul (Self). First we see the action and then we see the inner sentiments. This polish / shine that we apply on the surface, how long will it last? If we think deeply the it become evident that Soul (Self, Spirit) is first and then is the body, the sentiments are first and then come the actions. Therefore our sight should first go towards the Self (Soul) and the inner sentiments, not towards this body. (ramchandra) IN HINDI hamaray dekh ne mai dho he chije aathi hein-one,naswan(jadh) two, avinashi (chetan) dho no ka vibhag aalag aalag hein isi ko geeta mai sharir or shariri,kshar or akshar, kshetra, kshetragya or santho ne nahi or hein kaha hai. Hamara swaroop shariri hein chetan hein avinashi hein akshara hein kshaitragya hein or roop hein jo hamara swaroop nahi hein vah sharir hein jadh hein nasvan hein khar hein kshaitra hein or nahi hein roop hein jo hein roop hein vah nitya prapat hein or jo nahi roop hein vah miltha hein or bhichud jata hein sharv pratham hamko ye bhat achi tharah samaz le ni chaheye ki mai chinmay sattaroop hu sharir roop nahi hu hum khate thai mai bhachpan me tha vahi mai aaj hu sharir ko dekhe tho bhachpan se lekar aajtak hamara sharir ethna bhadal gaya ki ush ko phehchan nahi sakte phir bhi hum vahi hein hum sharir ko pahle dekh kar phir ushme aatma ko dekhte hein phale akarti ko dekhkar phir bhav ko dekhte hein uper se lagaye polish kab tak tekigee.vichar karne per sidh ho ta hein ki aatma phahle hein or sharir piche hein bhav phahle hein or aakruti phiche hein tho hamari najar phahle bhavroop aatma (swaroop)ki tharaf jani chaheye sharir ki tharaf nahi. (ramchandra) Ram-Ram, This body is like a vehicle given to us (our soul) to travel in this world and in the process to get liberation (God Realization). When we have a car (vehicle), we use it to reach our destination or any other similar purpose. Once that is done, we don't remain inside it, we come out of it. Then we think of some thing else. Also, we don't let any body misuse the car or spoil it. Same is with this body, Krishna has given us (our soul) this beautiful car (body). Now its our duty to take care of it, because it is the vehicle, which will take us to the door of liberation. We all do take care of it, The problem is that we are not ready to come out of it, we consider our-self as the car itself. That's the mistake we have to realize Yes realize, and once we realize it, then no power can make us do the same mistake, which we have been making since thousand of years, Janam-Janam. (life after life) Ashok Goenka -------------------------------- Actually when we understand things [body, mind, matter, time, energyetc..] in a deeper level then we understand that many of the social norms are for just ordinary man, not for specially enlightened. A fence is for an on ordinary law-keeping person, not for a robber. fence is nothing for a robber. just like that the social norms are for an ordinary man for his/her journey, not for an enlightened being. that is why in the holy texts of most of the religions, you wont find teachings supporting monogamy. This subject needs more enlightenment love Dr A Thomas -------------------------------- Where does one draw the line? For everything, given the personal and environmental constraints, we draw a line where we are most comfortable with knowingly or unknowingly. We all are gifted with that ability. Monogamy, sexuality, human partnership, etc. are purely societal norms as correctly mentioned here. Monogamy, polygamy, polyandry, etc. are social conventions subjected to change and hence cannot determine the spiritual quality in any sense. As far as one is dependent on the society for living, it is better one conforms with its restraints to be at peace. On the other hand, to give is fair when we receive. As far as our worldly interactions are considered we need to keep redrawing lines of understanding as the world keeps changing. We become incompatible with the dynamic world around if we let our notions freeze to their past. The survival instincts we are borne with is to adapt ourselves to the circumstantial demands as far as we depend on the world. The sexuality is neither good nor bad in itself just like any bodily function (except for its additional physiological implications particularly with the women folks) it provides perceivable happiness while dragging us into its enslaving trap binding us with crave and lust. But, … Yena rupam rasam gandham shabdaan sparshaanshcha maithunaan | Etenaiva vijaanaati kimatra parishishyate || All the perceivable happiness we extract through vision, taste, smell, sound, touch and sex are all momentary in themselves and are non-existent without the support from something that runs the show – the existential vitality that ensures bodily life. The very cognition is rooted in one's vitality without which all the experiences vanish to oblivion. Na praanena naapaanena martyo jeevati kinchana | Itarena tu jeevanti yasmaadyetou upashritou || The very vitality is not just the existential vitality rooted in involuntary functions of this body such as breathing, heart beats, etc., but something on which all these functionalities are dependent. All the pleasures and pains that we experience are facilated only by this force which cannot be perceived as such. Swapnaantam jaagaritaantam cho'bhou yenaanupashyati | Mahaantam vibhumaatmaanam tato na vijugupsate || But the fact is, we attain that very tranquility that we seek at the end of our wakeful activities as we enter sleep and at the end of our sleepful inactivity as we enter activities all the time through all our activities. We fail in our missions and get trapped into frustration as we digress in our activites loosing awareness of this ever-present tranquility within. One who acknowledges THAT would not digress from the tranquility in spite of action as well as inaction. As far as one is on the digression … one has to keep drawing lines of checks and balances to keep oneself in existential equilibrium which is vulnerable to the ever-changing paramaters – both individual as well as social – of the relative world. One who is established in the tranquility attains the eternal equilibrium of The Absolute which cannot be disturbed by anything because nothing can exist beyond that to attempt modifying THAT. As far as we are shifting our existential equilibrium toward the eternal equilibrium it is OK – we are converging. If the opposite is happening … the divergence insists us to draw more and more lines as we grow pushing us into more and more painful quarters … nothing can help except oneself … one has to learn how to draw a line so that no more lines need to be drawn again at least in that respect … That is Sadhana to me. Respects. Naga Narayana. jai latiyal IN ENGLISH In this entire infinite Universes, not even a minute thing such as a splinter is ours, then how can this body be ours. Keep that which remains carefully with you, do not get flow with that which is flowing. Just like neither the gross, subtle or causal body are ours; similarly, the actions performed by the gross body, nor the contemplation by the subtle body, nor the meditation and stillness / samadhi by the causal body, none of these are ours. Because all activities have a beginning and an end, also every thought / contemplation has a beginning and an end, and does not remain forever. This is everyone's experience, But no one has experience of their own Self coming and going, the Self ever remains constant. Just like in a drama, one acts like a king, then it is only for the purpose of the play, it is not real. But that which is real, we have forgotten it (paramaatma)and that which is not ours, we have believed it to be ours (body). It is everyone's experience that we have no control over this body. We are unable to change this body according to our wishes. That which we have no control over, to consider that thing as ours is foolishness. This body is perishable, whereas this self is imperishable. (shivkumar naravat) IN HINDI aanat bhrahmand mai aannat vastiye hein per unme tenke jithni vastu hamari nahi hein.phir sharir hamara ke se hu-aa (rahta roop sahi ker rakho bhahta sang na bhaheje) je se shatul,sukhsam ,or karan-ye teeno sharir aapne nahi hein e-se he shathul sharir se ho ne wali kirya shuksam sharir seho ne wala chintan or karan sharir se ho ne wali shthirta t-tha shamadhi bhi aapni nahi hein. kyoki pertek kirya ka aarambh or aant aata hein pertik chintan aata or ja ta hein koi bhi avhstha nirnter nahi rahti in sab ka aane jane ka anubhav hame hi tha hien. per aapne aane jane ka(parivertan) anubhav ki si ko nahi hota hein hamara hina pan niranter rahtha hein. je se natak mai koi raja bantha tho vho shiraf natak kerne ke liye mane hu-aa hote hein ashali nahi ho te hein.jo vashtav mai aapna hein us ko bhula diya (permatma) or jo aapna na hi hein us ko apna man liya (sharir)yeh hum sab ka anubhav hein ki sharir per aapna vash chalta nahi hum aapni incha ke anushar sharir ko bhadal nahi sakhte jis per aapna vash nahi na chale usko aapna manna murakhta hein sharir nashvan hein or hamara swaroop avinashi hein (shivkumar naravat) ----------------------------- Nothing in this world is ours because everything is an illusion. The only thing real is our soul which we cannot even see. To connect with the soul we have to meditate. but that does not mean that we should harm our body or let others harm it. After all it is the place where our soul resides. Hari Shanker Deo -- It depends on what's your mind set. My body is not mine - If this body & mind is not your's, why do you need access to others body & mind? If you are in a state where you are not owning your body, why do you try to own others body? Also, try to keep the body & mind as perfect as you can as its not your's and you need to give it back sometime!! My body is mine - If the body & mind is your's, try to keep it always perfect and clean. Do not allow any anonymous access to it. Depends on the person who try to access it, it may get dirty. Your body & mind is your vehicle to go. So keep it Prakash Nair -- PRIOR POST -Shree Hari- This paste is from the latest post of Sadhaka, quoting Swamiji, 'This human body has been received for God Realization...'. I think that says a lot. The body is in ones care, you have stewardship over it, you or no other human owns it. Gitaji 13:22 through 35, deals a lot, regarding your questions. In my humble form of expression; the body is the temple of: 'The Most High', so why would one want to damage it? After all how would you feel, if some persons defiled your favorite shrine or temple? With Respect and Divine Love, Mike (Mike Keenor) ------------------------------ Shree Hari Dear Sadhaka, thanks for a good question. As Swamiji Maharaj has explained it - The body is not mine and I am not the body. Truly, I am only a ray of consciousness of the Supreme (Gitaji: 15-7). Like this world, the body is made of the five elements. This body does not belong to us, it is gifted to us by God because of He is compassion for us to grant us a golden opportunity to accomplish the single purpose of realizing God. The body is like a chariot, given to us to complete this journey. We have a duty to take good care of this body to keep it fit & able in order to be able to serve the mankind, His wonderful creation. The body is not ours but the karmas we do are ours, i.e., consequences of the Karmas we will have to deal with. But when the actions are done as a dedication to God then we do not have to be concerned with good and bad fruits of our actions (Gita 9-27 & 28). Also, when we are doing actions as an offering to Him, we will be doing only good actions. We should not claim the doer of actions, because the actions are done with the help of many other things and people of the world, to claim ownership would be being dishonest. By claiming ownership we will be bound (Gitaji: 3-9 & 3-27). If the body was ours we should have a total control over the body which we do not have. Everything happening to the body is not happening with our permission, i.e., aging, falling sick and death etc. When we consider the body to be ours, all the actions we do with it become our responsibility, the result of all those fruit of actions would be to keep us in the loop of birth and death cycle. The body is a sacred temple and it has to be treated as such. Doing actions without consideration to what is right or wrong will prove to be a big mistake. Our Dharma does not allow us to do prohibited actions, which would cause a chaos in the society. We have a social responsibility to the society we live in. The holy sages and scriptures are the guide in discerning what is right and wrong (Gitaji: 16-24). Ram Ram Humble regards, Madan Kaura Narayan Narayan IN ENGLISH This body was not yours, will not remain yours, to believe it to be yours is a grave mistake. Our relationship with the body is only for doing duties. Embodied soul, this body and this world, which even though they are not yours, having considered these to be your own, what kind of justice is that? That which is yours, you do not consider it to be yours. This is where the mistake lies. As long as you consider this body to be your own, till that time, to even think about your upliftment, your salvation is stupidity. This body is a factory for producing sewage and dirt, what else is it besides that? Even if you drink nectar, it turns into sewage, and even if you eat the silkiest foods, it turns into dirt and come out. (ramchandra) IN HINDI Sharir aapna tha nein apna rahega nahi es ko aapna man na bhari bhool Hai sharir ke sath aapna sambadh keval karam kar ne ke liye hai Jeev jagat or sharir(jo aapna nahi hai ushko aapna manna kaha ka nayay Hai.jo aapna hai us ko aap aapna mante nahi yaha galti hoti hai. Jab tak sharir ko aapna man te rahoge tab tak kalyan ki bhat Bhi souchna murakhta hai. Sharir (mal mutra banane ki machin hai es ke siway or kya hai. Aap amrit piloo tho mutra banker nikal jayega or mulywan vastu khaloo Tho mal banker nikal jayegi (ramchandra) -------------------------------- Dear sadaks, Sometimes one has a high fever, but wants to attend a wedding. Body is unabled, mind is abled. Here you and the body are different, because the body does not listen to you. Allowing the body to be fancied is wrong. Here one is distinuguishing that the body is fancied. That thought is doership. A man fancies a mad woman's body and uses her. The woman nethier allowed him, nor felt the man used her. Here her mind has non- doership, as that act was in no way fancied, enjoyed or even regreted. A prostitute by her beauty wanted to distort the name of Sant Tukaram. But when Sant sang a Abang about how the beauty fades, shrinks, becomes ackward and the Asti. She became another saint. B.Sathyanarayan --------------------------- Dear sadak, We do not know when, how, why, this body came into existence. As a child will not know about body or soul. When mind introgates deep within or when some one says, then thinking process starts about body and soul. If body was our we can control aging, diseases etc. Often we here someone saying , " look after your health " . Means you are differant from body and you have to take care of your health. I am 65 and I was there before beeing in my mother womb. Where was I ? Now after 80 I may die, then where am I ? Before and after I existed, since i never came from Nothing. " Karmayesu Jalma, Jalma Yeshu Karma " . Doing karma birth comes and birth takes place for Karma. This is the cycle of birth and death as per " Bajagovindam " Now cought in cycle, by chance one does one of these pooja/bakthi/namasankeethana/hears lecture on diviness, helps a sadhu, thinks of Bagavan. That gives a Pala in next birth that you be born in right place to good parents of divinity, get friends of Sat Sangh, gets a guru and elevate to Bakthi. Once TRUE Bakthi gets into mind, you are taken care of by Bagavan and you will surely get Mukthi. This is there in BG. Raja Bali was in his previous birth a rat in a temple. Due to Smurithies, the rat in nights licked the wick of oil lamp to keep light for Bagavan. Rat was Raja Bali who sent to Patalalok by Vishnu( As Vamana). But Sri Vishnu is the protector of Bali in Patalalok. Now about senses/mind/objects. These play a vital role in life pattern based on your Karmas. Namadev was speeking Sri Krishna and practically feeding Panduranga. What a gift one can have. But his karma lead to another birth as Tukaram who went bodily to heaven by a flying (puspaka Vimam) from Vaikunt Stal (To day one see that place) Once Namadev was in bakthi, it was Bagavan Sankalp to give him Gyna and Bakthi and take him to his abode in 1645. So control of senses (Indriyas) bagavan has said in BG All senses are to obey Dharma. Many of us can recollect that 20/40 years of life gone like yesterday. So in this short period one should controls senses, he becomes GOD loved. Conscience is beeing illuminated by Bagavan and it says right or wrong. Draw the line there srticktly. For one to go into Nothing (where senses are not felt), still that stage of nothing Bagavan illuminates. Like Valmiki was covered with ants/worms while in meditating Ram Nam. But when GOD appeared his senses came back. Who took care of him for years? In Gujarat a old lady was recovered from debris of earth quake after 80 days alive. Who gave long lease of life. Ram Nam. For social norms, attend but be wittness never get indulge. See all that as Maya. B.Sathyanarayan -------------------------------- GUIDELINES FOR POSTING A RESPONSE: 1. The group is focused on the Holy Gitaji, therefore, only responses which further clarify the understanding of Gitaji, will be posted. 2. Making reference of Gitaji shloka is highly encouraged - at least once in the response. Wherever possible, please quote Gitaji or other scriptures to substantiate your response. 3. Please be as concise and to the point as possible, respecting sadhaka's time. Under no circustance the answer should be limited to half a book page, at the most 3-4 paragraphs. 4. Kindly limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas 5. Kindly focus your writing to the subject at hand only. 6. Please do not include links to the other sites or other organizations (we do not have the bandwidth to review links to determine if content is appropriate for distribution). 7. Complete reproduction of texts from any book is strongly discouraged, however partial cut - paste is acceptable and references may be made of the book or author(but not links to other sites). 8. Kindly do not include your personal information such as phone number, address etc. 9. Please use appropriate judgement and only address the response to a particular individual, where it makes sense to do so. 10. Due to the large readership, only those responses will be posted which are in line with the general philosophy of taking Shrimad Bhagavad Gita as the reference. 11. Moderator will reject any content that does not meet guidelines. However, for expediency, moderator at his discretion, may modify / delete portions of the posting for mispelling, wordiness that is irrelevant to the overall core discussion, personal information, opinions / feelings etc. that do not align with guidelines. 12. Please respond taking into consideration the novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Kindly limit the use of only Sanskrit words, rather provide the English word with Sanskrit bracketed wherever possible. 13. Any personal remarks over the knowledge of any sadhak or about the stage at which any sadhak is standing in his quest / sadhna / spiritual journey - must not be included in your posting. Also, there should not be any sarcasm towards fellow sadhaks in this spiritual learning and sharing. GITA TALK MODERATOR Quote Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options...
Guest guest Posted October 6, 2008 Report Share Posted October 6, 2008 There is confusion in this mind regarding " my body is not mine and i am not the doer " . How far can/should one stretch the idea? At one level this seems appropriate and I try to identify with it. On the other extreme, if this body is not mine then does it mean that it is ok to allow a man who fancies this body, may be this mind too; access to this body? Where does one draw the line? Where does this stand in respect to societal norms of monogamy? Malika S ----------------------------- NEW POSTING Hari Om The other side of the coin is equally interesting for sadhaks. When you attach importance to body , when you consider it to be " me and mine " , then this body shows its true colors to you. In that case it becomes very powerful and you become literally its slave. All the ingredients of " world " then start reflecting powerfully before you. This body gives bad odour to Devatas. (Demi Gods). It then becomes a liability for you and it becomes an unending source of worries, anxieties, fears, apprehensions for you. Insurmountable- quite often. At the time of death, there is unbearable pain. Once you believe it is mine, then all hell breaks loose for you. I have yet to come across a more ingratitude element than this body, if you consider it to be mine. It then invariably cheats you. Consider the following: JUST AS : Your body is selfish and ingrateful. However carefully you may keep it, it still behaves in its own way. Ladies take so much care in cutting vegetables, but if on some day the knife hits fingers, this body instantly starts bleeding. This body does not take into account the fact that in the past , the lady had taken so much of care to keep finger ok !! It gets sick without your desire. It dies too, any time, anywhere, in any situation or circumstance. No notice period also served before death/disease ! Too Much- isn't it Dear Sadhaks ? . Simply goes- leaving your self aghast with unfulfilled desires. Dies ! ! What was the error of self? Self loved the body- that's all. See in comparison the conduct of Body and love of that body by us ! How dearly we love it ? SIMILARLY : This world is full of selfishness and ingratitude. You do so much of good or bad efforts to accumulate money, health, wealth, fame, rights, power and when they leave you, how ruthlessly they leave you. The money does not feel any shame that here is the “self†who did every compromise to accumulate me, how can money be that ingrate. No notice period. Simply leaves you !! Just AS : Your body tends to make you as its slave. More love/affection/enjoyment you give to it, more lazy, flabby, demanding and painful it becomes for you. In the computer called BODY, there is a VIRUS called HABITS , which virus activates fully, when you firmly considers this body to be Me and mine. This virus makes all your body parts â €œaddicted†. You get enslavened automatically and WITHOUT FAIL when you consider this body to be ME and MINE. Then Likings and dislikings of your tongue, mind, mood, intellect,, lower portions of body, ego, skin ets †" they become your likings and dislikings. You start feeling death , inspite of being immortal , because of mineness with this body. You start feeling that you are sick while in fact your body is sick. THIS IS CALLED , IN SPIRITUAL AND SADHAK'S TERMINOLOGY AS B O N D A G E ! Simple ! SIMILARLY : This world tends to make you slave if you consider worldly people and possessions to be me/mine. If you are a " big man " due to money/power/wealth/beauty etc, then who is more powerful ? You or your money/wealth etc? Who has become slave ? The Master (self) has become slave ! Isnt it? These “ Lakhpatis/ crorepatis are in fact lakhdasses / croredasses ! This is called BONDAGE !! JUST AS : You try to give best food to your body ( Afterall it is YOUR body ) . Input may be- kheer, halwa, sweets, juices, best cookies, best fruits, Holy Ganges†water, tulsi leaves, Prasad of Tirupati temple, BUT THE OUTPUT IS WHAT ?............ urine and stool ! What else is the output ? Your body is the factory which produces garbage only. Whatever be the the input the output is always urine, stool, cough, mucus, tears, saliva, odour, spit, dandruff, vomit, hairs, nails, warts, moles ! Then there is some deposit which gets accumulated in your ears. Then there is something which gets deposited under your finger nails. There are gases and smells which come out of your body holes ! Then there is something which the body of every young fertile female releases every month. All garbage, none to be proud of. Inside also there are bones, flesh and blood. THANK GOD FOR MAKING DEATH OF THIS BODY A CERTAINTY. SIMILARLY: Whenever you consider “world to be me/mine†and whenever you DO something for yourself …… output is all garbage ! Tension, sorrow, frustration, anxieties, fears, apprehensions, turbulences, inner storms, hatred, violence, insecurity, deficiencies, agitations, dissatisfaction, disease …..treachery, dishonesty, frauds, scams, bombs, terrorism, death these are the outputs ! Isnt it Dear Sadhaks ? What else can come out od DUKHALAYAM ASHASHWATHAM ? World produces garbage ONLY. THANK GOD FOR MAKING THIS WORLD TEMPORARY. JUST AS : Your body keeps giving you signals †" I AM NOT YOURS , I AM NOT YOURS ! The body is SAMPLE of this world given to you by your Genius Father- God- . It is a computer toy. The fact that this body is not yours is fed permanently in the hard disc of this computer. You may be stupid/ignorant- but this computer is never stupid or ignorant. It is part of nature/world, it is born in the world, remains positioned always in the world and disintegrates in the world only. You like a fool keep believing " Mind is beautiful instrument, body is beautiful, body is mine, Don't you know who I am /, my mind, my wisdom, my intelligence, my body ! When your body said so/conducted so/behaved so ? You, your SELF are supposed to deal with/view the SAMPLE as SAMPLE only. You are demanding more and more of sample- without unravelling the characteristics of whatever is available to you. More money, more fame, more weath, more health, more youth, . You have forgotten to DISCRIMINATE ! You have forgotten to analyse, understand and unravel the mysteries of this wonderful toy given to you by your loving father. When shall we stop playing and go into the loving arms of our father ? You cry if something wrong happens to the toy. By yourself you have created BONDAGE for yourself. Your CONNECTION with body is responsible for this Bondage. World is not bad¦. You are stupid. SIMILARLY: Disconnect mentally. STOP BELIVING THAT THIS BODY IS YOU/YOURS/FOR YOU. The moment you do so, you will be on the path of " FREEDOM FROM BONDAGE " ! Be LIBERATED. BE JEEVAN MUKTA. Realise your SELF. Realise God. Realise your eternal connection with God and eternal disconnection with this Body. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B. ---------------------- Dear Malika S. May I , please give my humble simple views to you, which are as under: Body not mine as I understand means it is given by God to you, who created you in the first place as per your karmas. We have not personally created our physical or atmic body, it is loaned to you as a house to use it solely for purpose of realising God within in this life span and not merely for wordly pursuits. Regarding second half I am not doer- If you accept that you are doer then in worldly sense accept good or bad karmas as destined. If you feel and are sure that you are merely performing action as instrument of God, thern there is no sense of doership attitude attached as a result neither the fruits or karmas of those actions affect you, neither good or bad.Here it is meant in spiritual sense about actions performed by us not others. There is no connection to physical aspect. Obviously this body (outer covering has to be preserved and cherished as we have been given this sacred duty by God and preserve hgithest level of morality, obvsiously it would not be correct to think in wordly sense that is body is not mine, as it would be a grave error on our part, as obviously God does not want women to be treated in the way mentioned.by you. Women are mothers and daughters and should never be seen in such light. Even if some looks in ways other than correct, pray to Lord Krushna for Suraksha kavaj and pray that Lord Krushna's sudarshan chakra destroys the evil energy in the opposite person Gratitude at the holy charan of Gurudev Shirin C. ---------------------- Hari Om Papruniaji has indeed given good and thought provoking inputs on the subject.To be fair and honest- I also carried same thoughts for a long time. Please note ultimately everything is God ( BG 7:19). Here equating body with temple was to discriminate ( function of viveka only) reg use of body and allowing access to it by others under the pretext that " it is not mine. " - refer basis question. Question was as to why not allow this body and mind to be used by any lover of this body and mind- if this is " not ours " ? Swamiji also never disrespected body. How else He could have lived for 103 years ? How else His mind and sense organs and voice would have that sharp/powerful at 100+ ? He also advocated proper care for body, exercise etc. In Gita -saucham ( purity of body), austerities relating to body, mind , speech, purification of antahkarana, etc are glorified. Yes ! It is not yours. Definitely . But this body has capacity to become " chinmay " ( sentient, divine) . Mira Baai's body became " chinmay " . She went to Krishna's regime along with her human body ! Here the question was absolutely different. Irrespective of the question- When God is there in stone, pillars , can He not be there in this human body? " Sadsachahamarjuna " ( I am sentient and inert -real and unreal-Sat and Asat both- BG 9:19 ) There is nothing wrong in getting engrossed in Naam Japa and meditation. Once you use your viveka and don't consider body to be yours- your body becomes the most pure. Both Swamiji and Goswami Tulsidasji have stated that real impurity lies in " mineness with body " . Naam Japa and meditation help you immensely in all the cases. If you have NOT established exclusive mineness with God , then these are great saatwik karmas- undoubtedly. If you have established mineness with Paramatma ( Mere to Girdhar Gopal, Doosaro na koi) then Naam Japa and meditation lead you to God Realisation. Hence all profit, no loss ! Presence of Viveka ( Conscience ) indeed makes this otherwise worst of all bodies- human body a temple. You get entitled for use of viveka only in human birth. Hence human body is the seed of viveka (in one limited way- for argument in favour ). Papruniaji - the ultimate goal for us has to be " Vasudevah Sarvam " (BG 7:19). Hope this clarifies. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B -------------------------- ---------------------- Dear Malika S. - Sadhak jee !! Jai Shree Krishna !! With your question I think, you have created a great discussion with our Friend Sadhaks. I shall tell you what I believe in. Of course there are different interpretations of our great Hinduism - unfortunately like in some other religions there are also wrong interpretations. Your BODY is only yours and your Great God has given it to you. You are the only doer for your Body. You are responsible for every right and wrong deed - with this Body of yours. Your body is the temple in which your God resides. It is something very holy. You have to keep it properly because the Manushya Jeevan (body) is something unique and you have to honour this GIFT OF GOD to you. Your Atma lives in it and your mind lives in it and every one gets only one body in one lifetime. Think it over - there is no construction that is more complicated than a human body. It also functions in such a perfect manner. Thanks to our GOD. Now we talk about the second part of your question. You are answerable to yourself for all your deeds - all your life. In your life you will always have people who fancy the coat=2 0 you are wearing - the shoes - the dress etc. and would like you to lend it to them for some time. Some persons you would not even allow to touch your things, at the same time there may be some others, who you would gladly lend. Your body is coupled through billions of cells to your Mind and your Soul. It is your Temple. In your place, I would allow only, some one very special to me, to touch my body, which is much more valuable to me than some dress etc.. It has been thoroughly researched and accepted by nearly all that our Gods - Who have created us all wished us to live as Monogams. If there is some one who chooses to live in a different way, then it is his or her decision and is answerable for his or her deeds. The entire world would come to a stand still, if polygamy was legalised in our todays societal norms. Examples given here, out of our Holy Books by some of the Sadhaks (one wife and many husbands etc.) have been unfortunately misunderstood and wrongly quoted. With due respect. Om Sen Datta ----------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hare Krishna This is in reference to the topic raised " Body is a temple " Many sadhaks have termed this body as a temple if the only intention is to walk on the path of God-Realization and not deriving any pleasure from it. From the postings I have drawn a conclusion that " This body is very important for God-Realization " . Below I am putting my perspective in this regard. If I have misunderstood the essence of those postings then please forgive me. (Sir Vyasji's last message was about drawing lessons from this body, not giving importance to it. So my conclusions are based on previous postings). If sadhak gives importance to the body for God-Realization then his sadhan(spiritual practice) will become action-oriented(kriya- pradhan). He will be more dependent on jap and meditation and other spiriutual practices rather than Sentiment and Discriminating Faculty (Bhav & Vivek). This will cause delay and sadhak might also get frustrated that after doing so much I have not attained anything. Scriptres has praised the human body, but the praise is not for the making of this body but the discriminating faculty. With this a human can distingush sat-asat, duty-nonduty, jad-chetan etc. This vivek is very important in Bhakti. A truee devotee has faith only in that thing which will stay with him forever and never leave him. " I am God's and God is mine " - this is Bhav/Faith. " This world is not mine and I do not belong to this world " - this is vivek. Worldly man says " How can one have faith in that thing(God) which cannot be seen? " But devotee says " Who else is there that I put my faith in because whatever I see will not stay with me? They are all preishable. " Even if a sadhak does not have faith in God then he should retract his faith from world then he will eventually and automatically turn towards God. That means a sadhak's faith should be in the light (prakash) of his vivek. When the sadhak's body is ill then he won't be able to do hi sadhan because he has made it dependent on body. But vivek and bhav are always there. What I want to say is that a sadhak should give more importance to his vivek and bhav rather than the body. If anyone wants to consider this body as a temple then why restrict it to only one body. Look for God in each and every body. If you are looking for God in only one body then indeed you are giving it importance. I did not find any mention of body as a temple in any of Swamiji's books. If anyone knows about it then please let me know. Thanks, Varun P. Paprunia ------------------------------- I would like to take this mind-body thing to analogy of idividual Vs Masses again this is just an analogy and one can get some POINT OF VIEW. (After all is there anything like truth? its just point of views ... ) We all agree (assumption) that how i behave individually and hope to behave in samaj/society/masses is not the same - when u are not u but just part of the masses, your actions and even thoughts have to grow in a limited sphere else they are meanigless and u may even be termed a mad fellow! So i would like to compare Or put forth the analogy that body == love thee == individual mind == interaction at social level. Reason out for truth and u expect to match it with others. reason out with body and u expect to match with probably one other (sexually) well... just jotted down what i thought. atul kumthekar ------------------------------- Dasara Navaratri Subhakankshalu to our gifted group. Confusion in mind is the first step for diffusion.Our intellect interferes and clarifies the confused. 'Antavantaime dehaa nityasyoktaaha saririnaha' all the bodies pertaining to the imperishable eternal soul are spoken of as perishable. This postulation is when observed from the higher dimension of soul. 'Vasaamsijeernaani' shedding worn out garments, one will be with clarity at this level. Norms of monogamy,polygamy are related with individual needs,social acceptance,legal sanctions,and spiritual insight. Mono'kamy' or 'poly'kamy' is individual choice. When mono is not happy, why many?.Nowhere in the world, either monogamy or polygamy are compulsory. It is the choice of pleasure and pain. After telling so much to Arjuna, Krishna asked ' Yadhechhasitadhakuru' choice is yours, think carefully and do whatever is your free will. Mandodari questioned Ravana' why you go for Sita? What extra is there more over me. Adi Sankara in Anaatma Sri Vigarhanam 'tatahkim ? tatahkim ? so what if you can contact some more bodies. Sareeramaadyam khalu dharma saadhanam - remembering this, one can draw lines on physical body, lines of joy or worry. Dr.Goli ----------------------------- Dear Sadaks, One has differant types of worms living in stomach. One gets Asthma, cancer, TB etc. If one considers body and he are one, then where these worms, virus, bactiria are all living him or his body. Besides these worms/virus are differant bodies eleminated by medicines. How does one recognise in deep sleep as who is he or she or animal. Only when conscience illuminated by Athuman (soul) on awakening, all thoughts manifest. One saint by name Annamaiya in Thirupathi sang that in deep sleep you are with para Bhraman. Regarding Sri Vyasji, the parts of body has indipendant roles doing its own Karma nothing to do with SELF. One can survive without legs, hands, eyes, dumb mouth, deaf ears or even without one kidney. Body is only equipment with Athuman in it. Many equipments work on electricity which is common for all of them. Athuman is same for all living, while shapes are differant. Shapes serves one to Extinguish Karmas. Human body is worst of all bodies when it is doing all the acts of animals. Human body is rare chance, as it can serve to realization. Human body, mind & intellect are blessed with freedom. This freedom misused one goes back to lower births, if freedom is understood introgation takes place. The body which is filth becomes Amirth and becomes so powerful to even control Panch Boothas when it is temple. Introgation leads to Sadana, to Bakthi to Mukthi. Sri Vyas has described body elaborately taking so much time dealing with body matter. The same Vyasji tought me to not to waste time, but to say Nama Shivaya facing north east. B.Sathyanarayan ----------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Some messages related to this posting were lost today due to power failure. Sorry! From Gita Talk Moderator. Ram Ram ------------------------------ Hari Om This human body has been described in scriptures in contrasting manner. In Ramayana on one hand it has been described as " adham sarira " ( worst of all other bodies), on other hand it has also been described as " badi hi durlabh maanush dehi, det eesh binu hetu sanehu " ( Human body is VERY VERY rare, given without any selfless motive by God out of affection). The question of Mallika also requires us to comment reg line of demarcation. Answer is " if you consider this body to be mine , for me and me, then it is worst of your enemies. There cant be a dirtier thing than this. But if you don't consider it to be mine/me/for me " then it is a temple, a gift of God to you. I will present to Dear Sadhaks both sides of the coin. First let us take why it is a temple. It is indeed a temple, because, in its functioning all principles of Karma Yoga, Jnana Yoga, Bhakti Yoga and Equanimity are visible clearly. But you can understand them and make use of them, only when you don't consider this body to be me/mine/for me. Consider the following: THE HUMAN BODY AND KARMA YOGA JUST AS : Parts of the body are indivisible with the body as a whole. They are not separate from the body. SIMILARLY: For a Karma Yogi all bodies in the world, including, of course his own body, are part of one SINGLE body. He considers all as part of one indivisible world and then behaves as parts of body behave with each other! JUST AS : Parts of your body never distinguish between a good and bad act. For example, your hands never show a preference to plucking of flowers as against washing the dirty parts of body. There is no " ME " or " MINE " in the body parts. There is no ego. Each part helps the other so that there is no imbalance. Each part is for the entire body. That is how body survives. If parts of body start distinguishing and start comparing " right " and " duties " then what will happen- except disintegration, disease and death ? They are always " Dutiful " to the body as a whole. No rights. SIMILARLY: When you get selfish ( me/mine) , you in fact create an imbalance in the world. Like your body if you stop distinguishing/ correlating rights and duties , the world will become better and healthy. In karma yoga, the sadhak renounces his " rights " and does his duty. There is no good act or bad act for a sadhak. Everything is duty. Just as it is for different parts of body. JUST AS : Inspite of the parts of your body being separate from each other but in essence they are one. If any part is hurt, you consider the body has been hurt. SIMILARLY: All bodies/creatures in this world are in essence ONE only. A Karma Yogi does not distinguish between two bodies. For all he has one motto- SERVE, SERVE, and SERVE- selflessly, without expecting anything in return. JUST AS : There are different parts in your body . Head, nose, ears, toungue, hands, legs, eyes etc. While our " affection " with each part is SAME but our " conduct " with each part is different. For example, if we touch any other person by legs, we beg his pardon but not when we touch him by hands. We salute other by head or hands and not by legs. When a hand touches say face , we donot wash it, but if it touches anus , we wash it. SIMILARLY: A Karma Yogi, deals with different people/bodies/ creatures in different manner but his " Affection " with all is SAME. JUST AS : Sometimes your teeth cut/chew your tongue while eating. Then there is excruciating pain . But you never get angry with teeth. You never think in terms of punishing them. Why? Because both are part of the same body. SIMILARLY: A Karma Yogi never considers any one to be bad, because he knows that both good and bad are part of one world only, and he has to serve the world- as a sadhak. JUST AS : Difference between eye and leg is immense- size/nature/character/function/positioning etc wise. Eye is a sense organ. Leg is an organ of action. Still if a thorn enters the leg, there are tears in your eyes. If any dust particle enters your eyes, there is trembling in your legs ! SIMILARLY: We cant separate our own body with the other bodies of this world. Either we should ignore both or we should consider both as one. A Karma Yogi deals with both in a similar manner. That is honesty. A Jnana Yogi, ignores the both. For a Bhakti Yogi- THERE is only ONE , there iare no two. JUST AS : When any part of the body is hurt, the other parts, without any summoning automatically come in action to help the hurt part. No request is necessary. SIMILARLY: A Karma Yogi forms a “unity†with the world and all the bodies of the world. He automatically, without any pride, naturally, serves the hurt. JUST AS : When you wash your face by hands, there is no pride generated in hands. Hands never give signals- Look how great we are! They never ask special favour for themselves ! SIMILARLY: A karma yogi never gets proudy and seeks reciprocation for what he does for the world. JUST AS : Parts of a female body give pleasure to opposite sex , not to the female herself. Parts of male body give pleasure to female body , not to male himself. Milk of mother is not for herself, but for child. Gestures of child give pleasure to mother, not to child itself. Everything in body has been designed for others. For body as a whole. Injection pain is to the skin, but benefit is to whole body. SIMILARLY: A Karma Yogi knows that whatever he has got , is for service to " others " not for himself. JUST AS : If any hurt portion of body heals, there is benefit to entire body. SIMILARLY: A karma yogi reaches to the world at large, by his service, bhaav and sentiments. He helps one and all. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B --------------------------- Dear Sadaks, On Anubhuti one sant has given full text. His name is Thirumoolar. He wrote 3000 verses known as Thirumoolar Thirumandhiram (Thrirumoolar Sacred text). He lived for 3000 years on hills near Salam Tamilnadu hills knows as " Shidhar Malai " (Shidhar Hills). To day his temple stand there with 7 well with water at anytime remains at 7 ft. Bathing there removes many diseases. I have seen poeople cured and experienced myself. He was great Shiva Baktha among 63 sant of Shivites. One rich gentle man fron Delhi affected with Blood cancer with eminent doctors from Appollo, AIMs gave dead line as 6 months life. He stayed in these hills and took medicines of leaves given by wandering sant. He got cured completely. Doctors was in Dismay. Indian Express team was sent to Siddhar Hills and report was published in paper with photos. B.Sathyanarayan --------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hari Om In God Realisation - these principles do not give accurate results. Scriptures are full of describing how so and so person did " tapasya " for so many centuries or birth times. We don't find much references of " quick realisation " except in some verses of Gitaji etc. Stress is on the purification of Antahkarana. Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj alone and Lord Krishna in Gita have stated it is easier and quicker than normally presumed. There are cases like of Prahlad, Dhruva etc but majority suggest " long drawn " process. Hence if some one applies principle of SHRUTI in determining truth reg timing required for God Realisation the answer will be " very very long time " This answer obviously is not correct. Yukti principle basically involves mind and intellect. It is clear from Scriptures and experience that element called God is beyond mind and intellect . No amount of logic and rationale can help one in the same. God is a matter of " belief " and not of " logic/rationale/mind " . Mind will always suggest God Realisation is difficult, long drawn process. Answer obviously is not correct. On " Anubhuti " yardstick again, none of us has any direct experience. Conscience is God Himself but respect to it is necessary. Alone voice of conscience , even if you respect it - does not make all three determine the truth regarding the time required for God Realisation. Still " anubhuti " gives better results in this area than Shruti and Yukti- because of conscience. Main obstacle is Yukti. This according to me is the sole exception to the divine principles of Shruti/Yukti/Anubhuti . Though a deliberation in this regard by fellow followers of Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj - like Mira Dasji, Sarvottamji, Rajendraji, Mike Keenor, even Shashikalaji, Raja Gurudasaniji, Papruniaji and other die hard believers of many many Gita verses like 9:31 etc may by arguments in this regard prove this exception too to be wrong. This time I am on the other side of table. But I will be very happy to get proved wrong on this count. Apart from above, in my humble opinion these 3 principles have universal application in determining truth/duty/ ideal karmas and helping us all in taking correct decisions in day to day life. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B --------------------------- Dear Friends, I have been reading this correspondence for some time. May I attempt to respond to this particular query! In philosophy, there are two levels - Vyavaharik & Parmarthik. Practical & Spiritual may be some where near the real Hindi/ Sanskrit meanings. At the spiritual level, we are all one, body does not belong to us, we are atma & not body, etc. This has a particular field or scope. At practical level, we live in this body, we have to eat, drink & support this body. At practical level, we have to follow some restrictions/Samyam etc. While total celibacy is not meant for Gruhasthas, restricting sex within the married life /monogamy is necessary for good spiritual growth. Hope, this answers the query. For details, Adi Shankaracharya had given illustration of the difference between practical & spiritual. If a mad elephant is charging towards you, you have to run & save yourself. You can't say that under Advaita philosophy, me & elephant are one & I need not be afraid of the elephant. If we mix up spiritual understanding in such practical matters, disasters may be caused. Regards, Rashmin Sanghvi ------------------------- Even though this question was quite interesting, all the answers sound very mundane and a bit preachy. I don't think the Gita is so much about morals but more about enlightenment through thinking. Unlike other religious documents it does not talk down to people. It makes them think. The question that Malika has, cannot be answered so easily. Given the right circumstances, this would not be wrong. Draupadi was married to 5 men, Krishna had so many wives including Radha who was purportedly married. If Gita was a moralistic document, it wouldn't have much value. It would become like any other religious document. The right and wrong of a situation has to be decided by the person. The mind has to be capable of separating yourself from your own body and making an objective judgment in a situation, the same that you would if you were not the person making the decision. Chetan Temkar ------------------------- shree Hari ram ram Chetanji, it will be helpful, in future to point out speicific elements that you consider mundane and preachy, as opposed to a generalized statement. Ram Ram Gita Talk Moderator ------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Shree Hari Ram Ram According to Swamiji, at present there are no obstacles, to fulfill a husband / wife's dharma (which includes monogamy) i.e. righteousness. Each one is entirely and forever independent in following righteousness. It is only when actions are done against the scriptural injunctions, that scriptures, dharma, societal obligations etc. are an obstacle. Regarding the issue of abortion, as Vyasji has said, the lesser spoken the better. Even Swamiji was often strictly instructed not to speak much on this subject. he said he did not know how to explain these things, who would listen, who to tell these to? There is nothing that pained him more than destroying one that is completely helpless and at your mercy (i.e. abortion) and killing of cows and other beings. What to do? Who to tell? Yet, it pained him deeply, the atrocities, that are taking place today, that did not even take place in the kingdom of Ravana. As already clearly stated by other sadhaks, Swamiji gave a simple ruling - DO NOT DO TO OTHERS, WHAT YOU DO NOT WISH FOR YOURSELF. That simple statement, says it all. Nothing remains to be said after this. Swamiji said that any action, that becomes an obstacle in the upliftment, in the betterment, in salvation of another being, is SINFUL action. Now what to speak of not giving another soul an opportunity to be born as a human, the rarest form of birth, and the only form of birth where salvation, benediction, freedom from birth and death is possible? He has clearly stated to stay away from such " GHOR PAAP " . This ignorance must be wiped out. And we must proactively work towards this awareness, as most of these types of sins are purely from lack of awareness, and the two desires - 1) sense enjoyments (BHOG) and 2) desire for more - i.e. greed (SANGRAHA). Hope this helps, thank you for raising this point, Meera Das Ram Ram ----------------------------- I am saddened by this query. Let it be clarified that this body is made of panch tatva---prithvi, jal, agni, akash and vayu and belongs to Ishwar---who is the lord of prakriti (nature) which consists of these five tatvas or elements. Correct knowledge of metaphysical truths should be accompnied by correct code of action which is dharma. Dharma encompasses morality and duties. I am the soul , not the body or the mind or the intellect. The body or mind or intellect are only means or contrivances available to me to perform karma. I should perform karma which is morally sound or according to principles of dharma. Bhagwan Manu has prescribed monogamy under normal circumstances for human beings and that should be followed as a code of action. Let incomplete knowledge or semi-truths not take us into the realm of perversion. Atul Sehgal ----------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hari Om This refers to Q of MM Purohitji. Shruti ,Yukti and Anubhuti are three golden divine principles to determine truth, duty and ideal karma for human beings. These principles have emanated out of Scriptures and are believed to made by God Himself. They are universal in application and have a single exception only. That exception is - God Realisation . These 3 principles do not apply on determining the time required for God Realisation- as Laws made by God naturally do not apply on God Himself Just As Laws made by a Parliament do not apply on Parliament itself. ( Else how it can change it ? ) These three principles require you to first enquire about any question by referring to Scriptures/views derived out of history or historical facts pertaining to the subject/ views of learned or elderly persons / views of Saints and Sages - What SHRUTI/ experts/ history says. Then deliberate regarding the logic and rationale of the proposed decision. See if that is logical conclusion. Reasons, appropriateness etc should be established. The decision should not defy logic. What your mind/intellect says. That is Yukti. Then comes your past experience on the subject. If there is no past experience with you , check with people you believe in etc. Also check up with your conscience , if it meets with it. What your heart/ gut feeling/ experience says- Anubhuti.. If all three establish in affirmative- you can fearlessly decide in favour of proposed decision. That is truthful. That is right and correct decision. To be concluded in the next posting. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ------------------------------ Priya Sadhaks This refers to observations of Dr Thomas stating that standards for human conduct etc should be different for ordinary people and for non ordinary people. He also observed that monogamy is not supported by most of the scriptures/religions. You have desired a more enlightened discussion on the subject. In order to do that, and before getting deeper into the subject - Can you elaborate further regarding your views on the subject Dr Thomas? Can you pin point some religions or some holy texts where this distinction between ordinary humans and other humans in respect of such matters of standard conduct has been provided for and has been recommended ? Can you further let us know as to how and why in your view monogamy is not supported by most of the scriptures / religions ? Who qualifies in your view to fall in the category of ordinary people and other than ordinary people? Why ? Can you support further this with some reference to some religions and some holy texts? M M Purohit ------------------------------ PREVIOUS POSTING Jai Hanuman To me Monogamy is religion. TUMHI MERE MANDIR TUMHI MERI POOJA TUMHI DEVATA HO ! MAIN HOON EK CHHOTI SI MAATI KI GUDIYA, TUMHI PRAAN MERE TUMHI ATMA HO !! O Dear Hubby ! You alone are my temple, you alone are my worship, you alone are my God ! I am a small doll made of dust , you are the life force in it , you are the soul in it. TUMHI MERE MAATHE KI BINDIYAA KI JHILMIL , TUMHI MERE HAATHON KE GAJARO KI MANZIL ! KOI MERI AANKHON SE DEKHE TO SAMAJHE KE TUM MERE KYAA HO !! O Dear Husband ! You are the glitter of my Bindiyaa. You are the goal of my bangles. If some body looks into my eyes, one will understand as to who you are for me. JIDHAR DEKHATI HOON UDHAR TUM HI TUM HO , NA JAANE MAGAR KIN KHYAALON MAIN GUM HO ! MUZHE DEKH KAR TUM JARA MUSKARAADO , NAHIN TO MAIN SAMJHOONGI MUJHSE KHAFA HO !! Where ever I see , I find you there only. Today you appear to be lost in some thoughts. Please smile at me or else I will presume you are annoyed with me. BAHUT RAAT BEETI CHALO MAIN SULAADON, PAWAN CHHEDE SARGAM MAIN LORI SUNAADOO ! TUMHE DEKHKAR YE KHYAAL AA RAHA HAI, KE JAISE FARISHTAA KOI SO RAHA HO O Darling ! A lot of the night has come to pass. Please sleep while air is rhythmically flowing and I am singing for you. When I see you peacefully sleeping, a thought comes in my mind that an Angel is sleeping. Of course, Murali Bhaiyya this body is temple. Mike Bhaiyya, Madanji Kaura , Sathyanarainji, Sarvottamji are absolutely right. No doubts on that. Namaste Jee Jee Jee Shashikala ------------------------------ Hari Om Before I continue with my compilation from Swamiji's books of " direct life personal experiences " let me devote today's posting in replying to Papruniaji and Muraliji. To my mind, this body is indeed a temple. How can such a gift which has been so lovingly given by Paramatma to His children for such a pious cause of " God Realisation " – be anything less than a temple? Where is the doubt in that.? It is not mine, Sure. But it is a ladder for me to reach to my Father. How can I throw " prasaad " of Paramatma into gutter? As regards, abortion etc , least said the better. This abortion type of sins were not practiced even in the worst regimes of Raavana, Hiranyakashyap, Kansaa etc in the past . We have lost the very concept of human birth. Who are we to stop some soul from coming to this earth - As a human being? If we take such stand how Saints and Sages will come into this earth ?. We have ceased to be mothers and fathers. Even animals are far far better than us.If Mothers and Fathers do such crimes, where shall we land ultimately?. I understand a mother is known to be safeguarding her children even at the cost of her life. Here times have changed. Same mothers- so that they may continue to look beautiful or so that there may not be any discomfort, they kill the child in the womb itself. They call themselves to be mothers ! Does any mother or father kill own children ? Even vampires do not do that ! Child can not even cry ! Child can not even complain ! Cut to pieces – with consent of mother – MOTHER ! Even shame itself gets ashamed ! Read Swamiji's latest message on Sadhak site. Coming back to the original question , here is some direct life experiences. JUST AS : Every female has a power of being mother. Every female essentially reflects motherhood. But a husband or lover can not see mother in his wife or in his beloved. He has made his brains limited and sees the female only as wife and likes to enjoy her as wife. A husband considers wife as a " bhogya " – an object of making " majaa " and enjoyment. So does every seeker of worldly pleasure, every luster , every " yaar " of a female sees the female as " bhogya " only. How can then " mother " be visible by them in a female ? SIMILARLY : Every person, every creature, every circumstance, every incidence, every situation, everybody , everything in this world has at its base/roots/essence – Paramatma residing. One cannot see God everywhere because we have made our brains limited. We like to enjoy, derive pleasure out of every person/body/situation etc. They are " bhogya " for us. They are objects of making " majaa " for us. How then can God be visible to us – in all/ everywhere? Can a husband see mother in his wife? Raam Raam Raam Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B -------------------------------- Narayan Narayan On that which we have no power or control, to consider that thing our own, is foolishness. We are unable to change this body according to our wishes. We are not able to change it from old, to young, nor from sick to being well, nor are we able to change it from weak to strong, nor from dark color to fair, nor from ugly to pretty. Nor are we able to save it from death and have it be immortal. In spite of many (million) attempts, this body falls sick; it becomes weak; it becomes old; it dies. This body is perishable, and our true Self is imperishable. For this imperishable essence, there can only be imperishable thing. This body is only a vehicle to perform actions and these actions are performed only for the world. Attachment is not the name of man, rather discrimination is the name of man. This body is of this world, and believing it to be your own is dishonesty, resulting in punishment in the form of birth-death and great sorrow. Ramchandra IN HINDI Jes per apna vash nahin chale usko apna man lena murakhta hein Hum apni iccha ke anushar shareer ko badal nahin sakte. bhude se Jawaan nahin ho sakte, rogi se nirogi nahin ho sakte ,kamgor se balwan Nahin ba na sakte kale se goora nahin ba na sakte ku-roop se sunder Nahin ba na sakte martuyu se bachaker amar nahin ba na sakte hamare Na chahte hu -a bhi lakh kosish karne per bhi sareer bhimar ho ja ta Hain. Kamjor ho ja ta hein bhudha ho ja ta hein mar ja ta hein Sareer naswan hein or hamara swaroop avinashi hein. Avinashi tatav ke li ye avinashi vastu hi ho sakti hein Naswan vashtu avinashi ke li ye kai se ho sakti hein Sareer keval karam karne ka shadhan hein or karam keval sanshar ke li ye. Ho ta hein.(aakkarti ka name manushya nahin hein balki vevikshakti ka Name manushya hein). Sareer sansar ki vashtu hein jesko apna man na bai-e-mani ka dand hein Janam -maran ka mahan dukh (ramchandra) ------------------------------ PRIOR POSTING Shree Hari Ram Ram IN ENGLISH Daughter Malika, this body and this mind, are both not ours, by saying this the point is that neither should we remain strongly attached to this body, nor should we be engrossed with this mind. Now the point that remains is, while fulfilling the duties of a chaste wife, how is one to deal with a situation, where some other man is filled with passion and attraction for this body and possibly this mind? You must absolutely not allow this other man to play with your body or mind. Immediately move away from him, however much he feels loving and adorable to you. Gita teaches us this practical application. Very well, Sarvottam IN HINDI Malika Beti, yeh tana aur yeh mana dono hi apne nahin hai, yeh kahenekaa taatparya yeh hai ki hum ne toh is tana mein aasakta rahe, aurn na hi is mana mein aasakt rahe. Ab rahi yeh baat ki ekpativratkaa nirvahen karte huye us paristhiti se kaise nipataa jaaye, jab koyi per purush is tana per aur shaayad is mana per anuraag se bhar uthaa ho? Aap us per purushko katiyee apne is tana aur mana ke saath khelne mat deejiye. Ekdum usse hat jaayiye, chaahe who aapko kitnaa bhi priye kyon ne ho. Gita yahin vyaavahaariktaa hame sikhaatee hai. Astu Sarvottam ---------------------------- Priya Sadhaks It is always a pleasure to read detailed answers of Vyasji and arrow like brief responses of Mike Keenor on this real divine site. Jee Jee Shashikala is missing on this really deep question. My question is to Vyasji. Your repeated reference to this shruti, yukti, anubhuti thing - is it a universal law or there are some exceptions to it? Can we test this always. I liked Mike Keenor equating this " body " as temple. What do you say Vyasji and other sadhaks? It is not ours and still as good as temple ? Pls elaborate . M M Purohit -------------------------------- Societal Norms Of Monogamy Today's societal norms of monogamy are not in alliance with our scriptures. The family planning initiatives of abortion etc. are a straight road to hell. I would request Sir Vyasji, Rajendraji, Meeraji etc. to give their view points on this. They have seen Swamiji and done Satsang with Him on a one-to-one basis so they would be in a better position to opine on this. Regards, Varun P. Paprunia ------------------------------- Priy Aatman, Thats very fine or we may say refined Question. The answer to this is also very subtle / micro (Sookshm). You need to make your mind subtle / sookshm to conceive the idea. As mentioned by GURU Vashishthji to Lord RAMJI. It goes like this: 1. Ramji, There are two views in this life (Is sansaar mein DO drishti hain). One is viewing the world through the eyes of Soul (spirit), In this view, one sees that one consciousness (soul) in every one (Ek Aatm drishti jiske anusaar tume sabh mein ek aatma hee dikhai dega), And the other is seeing from the worldly perspective, in this field of sensory perceptions where one sees separate entities (Aur ek srishti drishti hai jis mein tumhe vibhin jeev drishti gochar honge). Oh Ram, in this world, kee both sights, one for societal living and one for the Self (He ram tum sansar mein do drishti rakhna,. Ek Lok vyavhaar ke liye aur ek swayam ke liye). 2. In Bhagwad Geetaji - Swami Ramsukhdasji elaborated in Samdarshinah & samvartanah. Swamiji said samvartan means equal behavior with all cannot & should not be done (in relationships and customary practices) but Samdarshan means seeing God in every body must be done because that the truth. 3. If we watch our day to day actions we feel that we dont behave equally with all parts of our body, we discriminate according to their function. So when we discriminate with our body parts how can we allow equal behavior with other people. 4.Adhyatm or Paramatm is a purest bhavana (Feeling, ones self experience), this cant be bound in any particular rule, formula, Does & donts. All pervading God is in your heart & will show you right path. He will send divinity when you are right & will send condemnation when you go for wrong. Follow his inspirations. Thanx Hope it helps Raja Gurdasani ------------------------------ Dear Sadaks, Hare Ramachandra Ram Ram. The body is sewage, filth, flesh, bones, etc is true for people who indulge in drinks, eating nonveg, pleasures, and going behind woman other than one` wife. The body is an excellent tool/equipment for me to sing names of Bagavan, to clap my hands in bajans and fold hands before bagavan, feet to visit temples, eyes to see Neel Mega Shyamam- peocock feather, HIS golden crown, His graceful eyes Etc. Now how some saints used their bodies: 1) Peria Alwar one of the 12 Vaishavite, sang the greatness and benevolence of Vishnu, daily maintained a garden of flowers and made garland to put it on Sri Ranganathar in Sri Rangam. He had a daughter by name Andal to whom he used to tell stories about Sri Krishna the whole day. Andal is nobody other than mother Maha Lakshmi desired to work along with Peria Alwar, desired to listen the praises of Sri Narayana, took BODY in Srivalliputtur south India. Her deep love for Bagavan ended with marrying Bagavan. Even today one can see where Andal sat as bride in Sri Rangam Temple. In the presence of 1000 of people she disappeared and appeared in the sky along with Sri Narayana. Those days’ people witnessed that scene. 2) In Tirumala Hills a person by name Thirukachi Nambi toiled months to make a pond for Sri Venkateswara and the Bagavan came in the form of a boy to bless him. To day one can see that pond named as Alwar tank. His body was a tool. 3) One shivite saint by name Pattinathar of recent years, happen to see his friend in a prostitute house. Saint said, “Why you are indulging in bodily pleasures- Say Nama Shivaya- Don’t waste your timeâ€. The friend said look at the eyes so beautiful. Saint said look at it in the early morning the eyes give nasty paste. Friend said look at her structure. Saint said don’t you smell filthy next day morning. Friend got irritated and gave a slap on saint cheek. Saint walking said, “Oh Shiva this your leelaâ€. Within hours the friend got stroke on right hand and leg.. Here the body of his friend for saint was sewrage as the body use is such. The same saint` s body is divine with Nava Sidhis. One can use body to become divine or sewrage. Now from scripts: Gandarvas, Indra Lok people, Kinkanars etc from other higher worlds have to take a BODY to perform penance to eradicate their sins. Example. Nala and Maniguppa the 2 Gandervas had to be born as trees in garden where Sri Krishna was playing. The trees were set apart by Bagavan going in between the trees with grinder tied to HIS hip. Veda Vyas used the body to write scared scripts, Vasista used his body training Sri Rama, Jatayu bird gave it` s wings fighting with Ravana. Jatayu got Mukthi. Ravana got disgrace. Sridi Sai Baba body became highly sacred with occult powers. So many saints and Bakthas used their body for Bagavan One cannot escape misuse of the body is due to his very bad karmas. So also one cannot misuse the body for good Karmas. For Bagavan both are same, as HE is witnessing both. Without body for good Karmas one cannot elevate. Without body for bad Karmas one cannot wash his Vasanas. Human body is blessed with supreme powers without which we could not have had 108 Upanashids, puranas, etc. But to discover that supreme power the body can be used as DURVA did when Sri Vishnu took him on HIS lap. Prahalad said to his father, “you may have conquered worlds, but you failed to conquer the six enemies within you Kama, Krodha, Mada etc. Without conquering these 6 enemies Oh father you are useless.†The same lesson is for us. Let loose the 6 enemies and take several births or control them to reach Bagavan. If one is millionaire NO use, if one is Baktha he is priceless. B.Sathyanarayan ----------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hari Om Your question regarding " body being mine or not " , where to draw a line of demarcation is being addressed by various sadhaks including by me also in detail. Reg : " I am doer or not " - we shall address along with this. As regards your question- On the other extreme , if this body is not mine then does it mean it is ok to allow a man who fancies this body , may be this mind too access to this body “ and your question reg " societal norm of monogamy " please note, you have a RIGHT TO UTILISE THIS BODY ONLY. That utilisation of this body has to be as per norms of society/scriptures/ religion/ duty/ etc ( GITA 16: 24) . You have to there more rely on your CONSCIENCE , on your wisdom and on the preachings of Scriptures etc. If utilisation of this body is for self gratification, for getting worldly pleasures, to feed the dictates of ego/mind etc then you are not sticking to basic principle that this " BODY IS NOT MINE, NOT FOR ME, AND NOT ME " . Because then it is for YOU or for that person who you consider to be mine. Basically you should utilise this body for doing " duty " only. What is your duty ? What you CAN do, and what you SHOULD do is your duty. On this SHOULD part, your conscience, religion, societal norms, Scriptures etc are relevant. Both CAN and SHOULD must be there in affirmative to constitute your doing a DUTY. In deciding your duty , the golden principles of relying on 1- Shruti ( History, teachings of Scriptures, norms of society/religion, advice of elders/Saints and Sages) ; 2 - Yukti ( logic/ rationale / appropriateness) and 3 - Anubhuti ( the voice of your Conscience and your direct experiences , if any in the matter ) are extremely useful/ relevant . Results derived out of these three golden principles while taking a decision establish truth / duty - always correctly. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ---------------------------- Hari Om Who is your THE best teacher on the matters pertaining to " yourself " ? Believe it or not ….. it is your daily experience of sleep. Who is you're THE best teacher on the matters pertaining to " world " ? It is your own body. Sleep tells you what is the real nature of " YOU " – the Self. Body tells you " How you should behave with the world " . Sleep is the SAMPLE of your ultimate goal- Peace and Happiness. A part of sleep – dreams- also tell you the real nature of world. Your Body is SAMPLE of world with which world you are required to deal with every day in your human life. " You " are SAMPLE of God. Nothing exists in this world except YOU ( Jeeva) , World ( Jagat) and God ( Jagdish) . Disconnection by the Jeeva with Jagat, leaves only Jeeva and Jagat behind – and that is the ultimate goal of getting this human life and human birth. Body functioning , if you observe it keenly, after stopping to identify yourself with it , teaches you beautifully the fundamental principles of Karma Yoga, Jnana Yoga and Bhakti Yoga !!! Your Body also teaches you beautifully the practical aspects of some of the very FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF SHRI MAD BHAGWAD GITA ( BG). Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj had in his repertoire innumerable ways to explain the truth. One of them was drawing lessons from " direct life experiences " of all of us. On this topic of Body also he gave many practical examples > I am pleased to present those central themes in my own way for the benefit of Sadhaks – all of which are also relevant to the question raised by Malika S. Here is first part on " FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF GITA: " JUST AS : As a law- An eye can not see itself. SIMILARLY : As a law- you can not understand your body ( and world as body is part of world only) unless you stop identifying your " SELF " with the body. JUST AS : When given a bitter syrup by a Doctor , an ailing patient drinks that syrup though quite unhappily. SIMILARLY : Inspite of your not liking/knowing/understanding/experiencing/realising the fact that you are separate from your body – you should " accept " this fact . Be sure realisation/ experience of this truth shall follow thereafter. JUST AS : What ever flows out of body is not part of body- be it urine/stool/ sweat/cough/spit etc. Whatever does not flow out of body is part of body like hands, legs, ears etc. SIMILARLY: Whatever flows out of you, whatever changes is not part of YOU- your SELF. It is our direct experience that this body is flowing. Childhood flowed. Youth is flowing. Sensations/emotions/thoughts in the mind flow continuously. Ego changes. Intelecct changes. Capacity of organs of action and sense organs is flowing. Inside our body, blood/gases/germs/bacteria etc keep flowing continuously. Air flows in the body. Hence the body as a whole along with mind, intellect , ego etc is not part of us because they/it flows/changes. (BG 2:13) JUST AS : In your body earlier there was childhood. It changed. Now there is youth. It will change. Sometimes disease comes and goes. Good health comes and goes. Thoughts come and go. States of waking, dream, sleep keep coming and going , keep changing continuously. Moods of subtle body, stabilities, states such as Samadhi etc keep changing. But who ever is witnessing these changes in the body/mind/moods/states , one who is counting the changes- does that SELF changes. NO ! SIMILARLY: One who is changing and one who is witnessing the changes, these two are separate entities. The former is body, the latter is You, your SELF ! JUST AS : Whenever you throw anything out of your body, there is instant relief. Be it urine/stool/vomit/cough/tears/sweat etc. SIMILARLY: Whenever you disconnect with anything, there is immediate relief/peace in you. ( BG 12:12) JUST AS : In the skin disease of " eczema " ( daad) there is itching on the skin. When you rub the skin, there is pleasure on one hand, while there is pain of burning on the other hand. In fact both pleasure and pain are " pain " only , because they arise out of a disease of skin. SIMILARLY: In the disease of " connection with the world " , both happiness and sorrow are ultimately " sorrow " only. Because as a law every happiness ends, and at the end of every happiness sorrow must emerge. ( BG – DUKHALAYAM ASHASHWATAM) JUST AS : Hairs and nails are lifeless ( Jad- inert) and they are not separate from your body which is lively, has a life. SIMILARLY: Both Jad ( inert/Asat) and Chetan ( Sentient/ Sat) emerge out of God. ( Sadsachhahamarjun- Gita 9 : 19/ 7:19 – Vasudevah Sarvam). JUST AS : If you drink water in dream, your thirst is not quenched. SIMILARLY: whatever worldly things/pleasures you can accumulate/consume your basic desires of " to know " / " to get?to do shall not get quenched/satiated. JUST AS : Your eyes can clearly see a circle created by costant running of a fan- but the circle does not exist. Your eyes clearly see you in a mirror, but the fact is that you are not positioned in the mirror. Your eyes clearly see a horizon, where sky and earth meet, but the fact is they do not. You clearly see an elephant in your dream, but the fact is that there was no elephant who came to your bed room while you were sleeping.SIMILARLY: You clearly see the world but the fact is that it DOES NOT EXIST. ( BG 2:16). In the next posting we will understand how the body teaches you the principles of KARMA YOGA. Believe me almost each and every major principle of Karma Yoga is hidden in the functioning of your body. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ---------------------------- PRIOR MESSAGE Hari Om Your question starts with " Confusion in THIS mind " . " THIS " ( Idam – BG 13:1) as a rule can not be " YOU " . Hence fundamentally first be crystal clear that " I am not this body, this body is not mine and it is not for me " . Lord Krishna started His teachings in Gita at the outset itself by distinguishing between " YOU " and " Body " – is not it.? All the three pillars of determining any TRUTH-,viz Shruti ( History, Scriptures), Yukti ( Logic/ Rationale) and Anubhuti ( Your direct personal experiences) also establish this fact categorically. Body is neither You, nor for you and not yours- This is TRUTH . Be certain, you can NEVER NEVER find peace without accepting and experiencing this fact. NEVER. Aeons have passed already because of this " Confusion in THIS mind " - aeons will pass if you do not accept this truth- in this human life. Be certain on that. Nothing will result if you consider this body to be me or mine or for me because fundamentally this body is part of nothing only. Hence fearlessly " accept " this fact that you are not this body, it is not yours and it is not for you. Now the Question comes as to the line of demarcation. Once it is clear that I am not Body ( Including Ego, mind, intellect, sense organs, gross body) , it is NOT FOR ME and it is not Mine, then what can you do with this body? This is the question. Answer is that it has been given to you and it will be taken back from you. YOU HAVE A RIGHT OF UTILISATION.( It is yours to that extent ONLY) Utilise this body for service to the world. Utilise this body to serve the nature. Utilise this body to serve the Lord. SERVE, SERVE and SERVE. Serve this body also by not allowing it to become lazy. Keep it healthy- so that you may serve the world better. Learn from this body. Watch as a witness its functioning. Nothing teaches the " self " more than the functioning of this marvellous creation of God. ( I will touch upon the same in next posting). See what a beautiful Gift you have got from your Loving Father. Your Special Father- God – has given this special body to His special children for a special purpose- for a limited time. UTILISE IT PROPERLY. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B Narayan Narayan In our sight we only see two things - 1) that which is perishable (inert) and 2) that which is imperishable (sentient). The departments of both are separate. This itself has been called in the Gita as " the body " and the " one dwelling in the body " , Akshara (imperishable), kshar (perishable), " field " and the " knower of the field. " Saint have also called it " that which IS NOT " and " that which IS " . Our true Self, is dweller in this body, consciousness, imperishable, the knower of the field. That form which we see, which is not our true Self, that is this body, which is inert, which is perishable, and IS NOT. That which IS is ever attained, and that which is NOT, it comes and later departs. First and the foremost, we must understand this point very well, that I am consciousness and existence. I am not in the form of this body . Since childhood, so much has changed with this body, but we have remained the same. We are the same ones. We first see this body and then we see the Soul (Self). First we see the action and then we see the inner sentiments. This polish / shine that we apply on the surface, how long will it last? If we think deeply the it become evident that Soul (Self, Spirit) is first and then is the body, the sentiments are first and then come the actions. Therefore our sight should first go towards the Self (Soul) and the inner sentiments, not towards this body. (ramchandra) IN HINDI hamaray dekh ne mai dho he chije aathi hein-one,naswan(jadh) two, avinashi (chetan) dho no ka vibhag aalag aalag hein isi ko geeta mai sharir or shariri,kshar or akshar, kshetra, kshetragya or santho ne nahi or hein kaha hai. Hamara swaroop shariri hein chetan hein avinashi hein akshara hein kshaitragya hein or roop hein jo hamara swaroop nahi hein vah sharir hein jadh hein nasvan hein khar hein kshaitra hein or nahi hein roop hein jo hein roop hein vah nitya prapat hein or jo nahi roop hein vah miltha hein or bhichud jata hein sharv pratham hamko ye bhat achi tharah samaz le ni chaheye ki mai chinmay sattaroop hu sharir roop nahi hu hum khate thai mai bhachpan me tha vahi mai aaj hu sharir ko dekhe tho bhachpan se lekar aajtak hamara sharir ethna bhadal gaya ki ush ko phehchan nahi sakte phir bhi hum vahi hein hum sharir ko pahle dekh kar phir ushme aatma ko dekhte hein phale akarti ko dekhkar phir bhav ko dekhte hein uper se lagaye polish kab tak tekigee.vichar karne per sidh ho ta hein ki aatma phahle hein or sharir piche hein bhav phahle hein or aakruti phiche hein tho hamari najar phahle bhavroop aatma (swaroop)ki tharaf jani chaheye sharir ki tharaf nahi. (ramchandra) Ram-Ram, This body is like a vehicle given to us (our soul) to travel in this world and in the process to get liberation (God Realization). When we have a car (vehicle), we use it to reach our destination or any other similar purpose. Once that is done, we don't remain inside it, we come out of it. Then we think of some thing else. Also, we don't let any body misuse the car or spoil it. Same is with this body, Krishna has given us (our soul) this beautiful car (body). Now its our duty to take care of it, because it is the vehicle, which will take us to the door of liberation. We all do take care of it, The problem is that we are not ready to come out of it, we consider our-self as the car itself. That's the mistake we have to realize Yes realize, and once we realize it, then no power can make us do the same mistake, which we have been making since thousand of years, Janam-Janam. (life after life) Ashok Goenka -------------------------------- Actually when we understand things [body, mind, matter, time, energyetc..] in a deeper level then we understand that many of the social norms are for just ordinary man, not for specially enlightened. A fence is for an on ordinary law-keeping person, not for a robber. fence is nothing for a robber. just like that the social norms are for an ordinary man for his/her journey, not for an enlightened being. that is why in the holy texts of most of the religions, you wont find teachings supporting monogamy. This subject needs more enlightenment love Dr A Thomas -------------------------------- Where does one draw the line? For everything, given the personal and environmental constraints, we draw a line where we are most comfortable with knowingly or unknowingly. We all are gifted with that ability. Monogamy, sexuality, human partnership, etc. are purely societal norms as correctly mentioned here. Monogamy, polygamy, polyandry, etc. are social conventions subjected to change and hence cannot determine the spiritual quality in any sense. As far as one is dependent on the society for living, it is better one conforms with its restraints to be at peace. On the other hand, to give is fair when we receive. As far as our worldly interactions are considered we need to keep redrawing lines of understanding as the world keeps changing. We become incompatible with the dynamic world around if we let our notions freeze to their past. The survival instincts we are borne with is to adapt ourselves to the circumstantial demands as far as we depend on the world. The sexuality is neither good nor bad in itself just like any bodily function (except for its additional physiological implications particularly with the women folks) it provides perceivable happiness while dragging us into its enslaving trap binding us with crave and lust. But, … Yena rupam rasam gandham shabdaan sparshaanshcha maithunaan | Etenaiva vijaanaati kimatra parishishyate || All the perceivable happiness we extract through vision, taste, smell, sound, touch and sex are all momentary in themselves and are non-existent without the support from something that runs the show – the existential vitality that ensures bodily life. The very cognition is rooted in one's vitality without which all the experiences vanish to oblivion. Na praanena naapaanena martyo jeevati kinchana | Itarena tu jeevanti yasmaadyetou upashritou || The very vitality is not just the existential vitality rooted in involuntary functions of this body such as breathing, heart beats, etc., but something on which all these functionalities are dependent. All the pleasures and pains that we experience are facilated only by this force which cannot be perceived as such. Swapnaantam jaagaritaantam cho'bhou yenaanupashyati | Mahaantam vibhumaatmaanam tato na vijugupsate || But the fact is, we attain that very tranquility that we seek at the end of our wakeful activities as we enter sleep and at the end of our sleepful inactivity as we enter activities all the time through all our activities. We fail in our missions and get trapped into frustration as we digress in our activites loosing awareness of this ever-present tranquility within. One who acknowledges THAT would not digress from the tranquility in spite of action as well as inaction. As far as one is on the digression … one has to keep drawing lines of checks and balances to keep oneself in existential equilibrium which is vulnerable to the ever-changing paramaters – both individual as well as social – of the relative world. One who is established in the tranquility attains the eternal equilibrium of The Absolute which cannot be disturbed by anything because nothing can exist beyond that to attempt modifying THAT. As far as we are shifting our existential equilibrium toward the eternal equilibrium it is OK – we are converging. If the opposite is happening … the divergence insists us to draw more and more lines as we grow pushing us into more and more painful quarters … nothing can help except oneself … one has to learn how to draw a line so that no more lines need to be drawn again at least in that respect … That is Sadhana to me. Respects. Naga Narayana. jai latiyal IN ENGLISH In this entire infinite Universes, not even a minute thing such as a splinter is ours, then how can this body be ours. Keep that which remains carefully with you, do not get flow with that which is flowing. Just like neither the gross, subtle or causal body are ours; similarly, the actions performed by the gross body, nor the contemplation by the subtle body, nor the meditation and stillness / samadhi by the causal body, none of these are ours. Because all activities have a beginning and an end, also every thought / contemplation has a beginning and an end, and does not remain forever. This is everyone's experience, But no one has experience of their own Self coming and going, the Self ever remains constant. Just like in a drama, one acts like a king, then it is only for the purpose of the play, it is not real. But that which is real, we have forgotten it (paramaatma)and that which is not ours, we have believed it to be ours (body). It is everyone's experience that we have no control over this body. We are unable to change this body according to our wishes. That which we have no control over, to consider that thing as ours is foolishness. This body is perishable, whereas this self is imperishable. (shivkumar naravat) IN HINDI aanat bhrahmand mai aannat vastiye hein per unme tenke jithni vastu hamari nahi hein.phir sharir hamara ke se hu-aa (rahta roop sahi ker rakho bhahta sang na bhaheje) je se shatul,sukhsam ,or karan-ye teeno sharir aapne nahi hein e-se he shathul sharir se ho ne wali kirya shuksam sharir seho ne wala chintan or karan sharir se ho ne wali shthirta t-tha shamadhi bhi aapni nahi hein. kyoki pertek kirya ka aarambh or aant aata hein pertik chintan aata or ja ta hein koi bhi avhstha nirnter nahi rahti in sab ka aane jane ka anubhav hame hi tha hien. per aapne aane jane ka(parivertan) anubhav ki si ko nahi hota hein hamara hina pan niranter rahtha hein. je se natak mai koi raja bantha tho vho shiraf natak kerne ke liye mane hu-aa hote hein ashali nahi ho te hein.jo vashtav mai aapna hein us ko bhula diya (permatma) or jo aapna na hi hein us ko apna man liya (sharir)yeh hum sab ka anubhav hein ki sharir per aapna vash chalta nahi hum aapni incha ke anushar sharir ko bhadal nahi sakhte jis per aapna vash nahi na chale usko aapna manna murakhta hein sharir nashvan hein or hamara swaroop avinashi hein (shivkumar naravat) ----------------------------- Nothing in this world is ours because everything is an illusion. The only thing real is our soul which we cannot even see. To connect with the soul we have to meditate. but that does not mean that we should harm our body or let others harm it. After all it is the place where our soul resides. Hari Shanker Deo -- It depends on what's your mind set. My body is not mine - If this body & mind is not your's, why do you need access to others body & mind? If you are in a state where you are not owning your body, why do you try to own others body? Also, try to keep the body & mind as perfect as you can as its not your's and you need to give it back sometime!! My body is mine - If the body & mind is your's, try to keep it always perfect and clean. Do not allow any anonymous access to it. Depends on the person who try to access it, it may get dirty. Your body & mind is your vehicle to go. So keep it Prakash Nair -- PRIOR POST -Shree Hari- This paste is from the latest post of Sadhaka, quoting Swamiji, 'This human body has been received for God Realization...'. I think that says a lot. The body is in ones care, you have stewardship over it, you or no other human owns it. Gitaji 13:22 through 35, deals a lot, regarding your questions. In my humble form of expression; the body is the temple of: 'The Most High', so why would one want to damage it? After all how would you feel, if some persons defiled your favorite shrine or temple? With Respect and Divine Love, Mike (Mike Keenor) ------------------------------ Shree Hari Dear Sadhaka, thanks for a good question. As Swamiji Maharaj has explained it - The body is not mine and I am not the body. Truly, I am only a ray of consciousness of the Supreme (Gitaji: 15-7). Like this world, the body is made of the five elements. This body does not belong to us, it is gifted to us by God because of He is compassion for us to grant us a golden opportunity to accomplish the single purpose of realizing God. The body is like a chariot, given to us to complete this journey. We have a duty to take good care of this body to keep it fit & able in order to be able to serve the mankind, His wonderful creation. The body is not ours but the karmas we do are ours, i.e., consequences of the Karmas we will have to deal with. But when the actions are done as a dedication to God then we do not have to be concerned with good and bad fruits of our actions (Gita 9-27 & 28). Also, when we are doing actions as an offering to Him, we will be doing only good actions. We should not claim the doer of actions, because the actions are done with the help of many other things and people of the world, to claim ownership would be being dishonest. By claiming ownership we will be bound (Gitaji: 3-9 & 3-27). If the body was ours we should have a total control over the body which we do not have. Everything happening to the body is not happening with our permission, i.e., aging, falling sick and death etc. When we consider the body to be ours, all the actions we do with it become our responsibility, the result of all those fruit of actions would be to keep us in the loop of birth and death cycle. The body is a sacred temple and it has to be treated as such. Doing actions without consideration to what is right or wrong will prove to be a big mistake. Our Dharma does not allow us to do prohibited actions, which would cause a chaos in the society. We have a social responsibility to the society we live in. The holy sages and scriptures are the guide in discerning what is right and wrong (Gitaji: 16-24). Ram Ram Humble regards, Madan Kaura Narayan Narayan IN ENGLISH This body was not yours, will not remain yours, to believe it to be yours is a grave mistake. Our relationship with the body is only for doing duties. Embodied soul, this body and this world, which even though they are not yours, having considered these to be your own, what kind of justice is that? That which is yours, you do not consider it to be yours. This is where the mistake lies. As long as you consider this body to be your own, till that time, to even think about your upliftment, your salvation is stupidity. This body is a factory for producing sewage and dirt, what else is it besides that? Even if you drink nectar, it turns into sewage, and even if you eat the silkiest foods, it turns into dirt and come out. (ramchandra) IN HINDI Sharir aapna tha nein apna rahega nahi es ko aapna man na bhari bhool Hai sharir ke sath aapna sambadh keval karam kar ne ke liye hai Jeev jagat or sharir(jo aapna nahi hai ushko aapna manna kaha ka nayay Hai.jo aapna hai us ko aap aapna mante nahi yaha galti hoti hai. Jab tak sharir ko aapna man te rahoge tab tak kalyan ki bhat Bhi souchna murakhta hai. Sharir (mal mutra banane ki machin hai es ke siway or kya hai. Aap amrit piloo tho mutra banker nikal jayega or mulywan vastu khaloo Tho mal banker nikal jayegi (ramchandra) -------------------------------- Dear sadaks, Sometimes one has a high fever, but wants to attend a wedding. Body is unabled, mind is abled. Here you and the body are different, because the body does not listen to you. Allowing the body to be fancied is wrong. Here one is distinuguishing that the body is fancied. That thought is doership. A man fancies a mad woman's body and uses her. The woman nethier allowed him, nor felt the man used her. Here her mind has non- doership, as that act was in no way fancied, enjoyed or even regreted. A prostitute by her beauty wanted to distort the name of Sant Tukaram. But when Sant sang a Abang about how the beauty fades, shrinks, becomes ackward and the Asti. She became another saint. B.Sathyanarayan --------------------------- Dear sadak, We do not know when, how, why, this body came into existence. As a child will not know about body or soul. When mind introgates deep within or when some one says, then thinking process starts about body and soul. If body was our we can control aging, diseases etc. Often we here someone saying , " look after your health " . Means you are differant from body and you have to take care of your health. I am 65 and I was there before beeing in my mother womb. Where was I ? Now after 80 I may die, then where am I ? Before and after I existed, since i never came from Nothing. " Karmayesu Jalma, Jalma Yeshu Karma " . Doing karma birth comes and birth takes place for Karma. This is the cycle of birth and death as per " Bajagovindam " Now cought in cycle, by chance one does one of these pooja/bakthi/namasankeethana/hears lecture on diviness, helps a sadhu, thinks of Bagavan. That gives a Pala in next birth that you be born in right place to good parents of divinity, get friends of Sat Sangh, gets a guru and elevate to Bakthi. Once TRUE Bakthi gets into mind, you are taken care of by Bagavan and you will surely get Mukthi. This is there in BG. Raja Bali was in his previous birth a rat in a temple. Due to Smurithies, the rat in nights licked the wick of oil lamp to keep light for Bagavan. Rat was Raja Bali who sent to Patalalok by Vishnu( As Vamana). But Sri Vishnu is the protector of Bali in Patalalok. Now about senses/mind/objects. These play a vital role in life pattern based on your Karmas. Namadev was speeking Sri Krishna and practically feeding Panduranga. What a gift one can have. But his karma lead to another birth as Tukaram who went bodily to heaven by a flying (puspaka Vimam) from Vaikunt Stal (To day one see that place) Once Namadev was in bakthi, it was Bagavan Sankalp to give him Gyna and Bakthi and take him to his abode in 1645. So control of senses (Indriyas) bagavan has said in BG All senses are to obey Dharma. Many of us can recollect that 20/40 years of life gone like yesterday. So in this short period one should controls senses, he becomes GOD loved. Conscience is beeing illuminated by Bagavan and it says right or wrong. Draw the line there srticktly. For one to go into Nothing (where senses are not felt), still that stage of nothing Bagavan illuminates. Like Valmiki was covered with ants/worms while in meditating Ram Nam. But when GOD appeared his senses came back. Who took care of him for years? In Gujarat a old lady was recovered from debris of earth quake after 80 days alive. Who gave long lease of life. Ram Nam. For social norms, attend but be wittness never get indulge. See all that as Maya. B.Sathyanarayan -------------------------------- GUIDELINES FOR POSTING A RESPONSE: 1. The group is focused on the Holy Gitaji, therefore, only responses which further clarify the understanding of Gitaji, will be posted. 2. Making reference of Gitaji shloka is highly encouraged - at least once in the response. Wherever possible, please quote Gitaji or other scriptures to substantiate your response. 3. Please be as concise and to the point as possible, respecting sadhaka's time. Under no circustance the answer should be limited to half a book page, at the most 3-4 paragraphs. 4. Kindly limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas 5. Kindly focus your writing to the subject at hand only. 6. Please do not include links to the other sites or other organizations (we do not have the bandwidth to review links to determine if content is appropriate for distribution). 7. Complete reproduction of texts from any book is strongly discouraged, however partial cut - paste is acceptable and references may be made of the book or author(but not links to other sites). 8. Kindly do not include your personal information such as phone number, address etc. 9. Please use appropriate judgement and only address the response to a particular individual, where it makes sense to do so. 10. Due to the large readership, only those responses will be posted which are in line with the general philosophy of taking Shrimad Bhagavad Gita as the reference. 11. Moderator will reject any content that does not meet guidelines. However, for expediency, moderator at his discretion, may modify / delete portions of the posting for mispelling, wordiness that is irrelevant to the overall core discussion, personal information, opinions / feelings etc. that do not align with guidelines. 12. Please respond taking into consideration the novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Kindly limit the use of only Sanskrit words, rather provide the English word with Sanskrit bracketed wherever possible. 13. Any personal remarks over the knowledge of any sadhak or about the stage at which any sadhak is standing in his quest / sadhna / spiritual journey - must not be included in your posting. Also, there should not be any sarcasm towards fellow sadhaks in this spiritual learning and sharing. GITA TALK MODERATOR Quote Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options...
Guest guest Posted October 7, 2008 Report Share Posted October 7, 2008 There is confusion in this mind regarding " my body is not mine and i am not the doer " . How far can/should one stretch the idea? At one level this seems appropriate and I try to identify with it. On the other extreme, if this body is not mine then does it mean that it is ok to allow a man who fancies this body, may be this mind too; access to this body? Where does one draw the line? Where does this stand in respect to societal norms of monogamy? Malika S ----------------------------- NEW POSTING Shree Hari Ram Ram This body and this mind are not our, the meaning of that is that they both belong to someone else. If they are someone else's then why are they with us? They are with us is because, who ever they belong to, they have made us their trustee. This means that if some man wants to do something thing to your body or mind in an unauthorized way, then we must not allow his inappropriate impulses and gestures to succeed. That is it ! Ram Ram Sarvottam IN HINDI Shree Hari Ram Ram Yeh tana, mana apne nahin hai. Iskaa arth yeh hai ki ye dono kisi aur ke hai. Kisi aur ke hai toh apne paas kyon hai? Apne paas isliye hai, ki jiske bhi hai usne hame inkaa Trustee banaayaa hai. Iskaa arth yeh hai ki yadi koyi purush aapke tana yaa mana per andhikrt kuch karnaa chaahetaa hai toh hame iski kuceshtaa nishfal karni chaahiye. Bas. Ram Ram Sarvottam ----------------------------- -Shree Hari- Taking up on the more recent points in this satsang, I have pasted some verses from Gitaji, now dear sadhaks I know this is a light translation, but I now cross refer to a interlinear translation for inconsistencies, (can't paste that source as it is in image form, too much trouble), BG 6:16. Verily Yoga is not possible for him who eats too much, nor for him who does not eat at all; nor for him who sleeps too much, nor for him who is (always) awake, Arjuna! 17. Yoga becomes the destroyer of pain for him who is always moderate in eating and recreation (such as walking, etc.), who is moderate in exertion in actions, who is moderate in sleep and wakefulness. BG 17: 5. Those men who practice terrific austerities not enjoined by the scriptures, given to hypocrisy and egoism, impelled by the force of lust and attachment, 6. senseless, torturing all the elements in the body and me also, who dwells in the body,—know you these to be of demoniacal resolves. What I find delightful is the common sense advice, (eternal in its wisdom ), in B.G. 6: 16-17 And note that in B.G. 17: 5-6 dealing with the negative aspects of human behavior , Bhagavan places himself within the body. In my past work, to unravel a problem, I used an old technique, plugging in values like zero unity and infinity, to highlight a point. Looking at B.G. 17: 6 and considering the curse of addiction, people who are addicted to horrific drugs, no longer function with any respect for the body entrusted to them. Yes,Vyasji the body is out of control, it is controlling the person. (The tail now wags the dog). That person will do whatever it takes to feed that desire for drugs. That is demonic ! I can't think of a more 'ghastly practice' than this form of addiction, that's, 'infinity', and notice how ego lust and attachment, are regarded as the same darkness. With Respect and Divine Love. Mike Keenor ---------------------------- Dear Sadak, My wife (baiya sathyanarayana's wife as identified by my body) asks sadaks. If one does not excercise or do yoga the body gets sickness which you do not want. Then Who are You? S.Danalakshme -------------------------- Dear Sadaks, If some one stamps your feet, you say, " Oh my feet " . Sometimes we hear, My eye sight is weak, my heart had an attack, my liver not functioning properly so Dialysis, my skin has rashes Etc and also we hear, I lost my watch, mobile, my purse, my wealth Etc. So what is meant by ignorance is, your feet, your purse. Atleast feet is part of body, but what is purse? Any organ in the body seems to listen to you only when the destined Karma is to that effect. The same organ gives adverse effect later. Sweet once liked becomes poison when diabetic. But another person even at age of 70 can be seen eating sweet. This is Karma Pala. So body IS NOT PART OF YOU. You are the pure sprit called Bramasmi (Part of God) Now consider a saint: He never suffers though his body gets sickness. Saint walks over water or fire with his body. Ramana Rishi was operated to remove a tumour on his leg without any anesthesia in presence of public. He took no any tablets. HOW? Man as long as he has all attachments on his body and world, he suffers. Saint leaves them and realizes the great power within him. BODY IS MOST PRECIOUS IF REALIZED. BODY IS FILTH IF ATTACHED TO IT. BODY CAN RAISE YOU TO MUKTHI. BODY CAN MAKE THE SOUL TO GET REBIRTH AS ANIMALS Sadaks do not become body minded and go on writing more about body. By reading the replies about body in full text about anotomy, I feel my conscience is dealing more about body rather than Nama Sankeethan Sadaks, Bagavan Sri Krishna told Bagavath Geetha 5000 years ago. To day we can hardly count our fingers as how many stricktly followed BG. So is it right on our part to read and follow BG rather than discussing such a long statement on body. Can we have new topic about Bagavan teachings as to how one can be loved by Bagavan like many bakthas did. B.Sathyanarayan. ---------------------------- You said: Input may be- kheer, halwa, sweets, juices, best cookies, best fruits, Holy Ganges' water, tulsi leaves, Prasad of Tirupati temple, BUT THE OUTPUT IS WHAT ?............ urine and stool ! The first verse of Ishavasya upanishad states " The creator resides in all this! " Therefore why the ignominious representation to our bodies!! There is no shame for what the creator has made. Every day you probably recite 'om purnamadha, purnam idam purnat purnam udachyate, purnamasya purnamadaya purnameva vashisyate.' That is perfect, this is perfect, from the perfect the perfect arises. What do these prayers mean to you ? As hindus we celebrate our bodies, we gave the Kamasutra to the world, the temples of khajuraho we worship the the yoni lingum in embrace, we celebrate male and female sexuality in our gods goddesses Yantras. We worship the divine Lolita, Lalita , her majesty of majesties shri Rajarajeshwari. I am seriously disappointed in this group, ravi bakshi ---------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hari Om The other side of the coin is equally interesting for sadhaks. When you attach importance to body , when you consider it to be " me and mine " , then this body shows its true colors to you. In that case it becomes very powerful and you become literally its slave. All the ingredients of " world " then start reflecting powerfully before you. This body gives bad odour to Devatas. (Demi Gods). It then becomes a liability for you and it becomes an unending source of worries, anxieties, fears, apprehensions for you. Insurmountable- quite often. At the time of death, there is unbearable pain. Once you believe it is mine, then all hell breaks loose for you. I have yet to come across a more ingratitude element than this body, if you consider it to be mine. It then invariably cheats you. Consider the following: JUST AS : Your body is selfish and ungrateful. However carefully you may keep it, it still behaves in its own way. Ladies take so much care in cutting vegetables, but if on some day the knife slits the fingers, this body instantly starts bleeding. This body does not take into account the fact that in the past, the lady had taken so much of care of the finger ok !! It gets sick without your desire. It dies too, any time, anywhere, in any situation or circumstance. No notice period also served before death/disease ! Too Much - isn't it Dear Sadhaks ? . Simply goes- leaving your self aghast with unfulfilled desires. Dies ! ! What was the error of self? Self loved the body- that's all. See in comparison the conduct of Body and love of that body by us ! How dearly we love it ? SIMILARLY : This world is full of selfishness and ingratitude. You do so much of good or bad efforts to accumulate money, health, wealth, fame, rights, power and when they leave you, how ruthlessly they leave you. The money does not feel any shame that here is the " self " who did every compromise to accumulate me, how can money be that ingrate. No notice period. Simply leaves you !! Just AS : Your body tends to make you as its slave. More love / affection / enjoyment you give to it, more lazy, flabby, demanding and painful it becomes for you. In the computer called BODY, there is a VIRUS called HABITS , which virus activates fully, when you firmly considers this body to be Me and mine. This virus makes all your body parts " addicted " . You get enslavened automatically and WITHOUT FAIL when you consider this body to be ME and MINE. Then Likings and dislikings of your tongue, mind, mood, intellect, lower portions of body, ego, skin ets " they become your likings and dislikings. You start feeling death, inspite of being immortal, because of mineness with this body. You start feeling that you are sick, while in fact, your body is sick. THIS IS CALLED , IN SPIRITUAL AND SADHAK'S TERMINOLOGY AS B O N D A G E ! Simple ! SIMILARLY : This world tends to make you slave if you consider worldly people and possessions to be me/mine. If you are a " big man " due to money/power/wealth/beauty etc, then who is more powerful ? You or your money/wealth etc? Who has become slave ? The Master (self) has become slave ! Isnt it? These " Lakhpatis " / crorepatis are in fact lakhdasses / croredasses ! This is called BONDAGE !! JUST AS : You try to give best food to your body ( Afterall it is YOUR body ). Input may be- kheer, halwa, sweets, juices, best cookies, best fruits, Holy Ganges water, tulsi leaves, Prasad of Tirupati temple, BUT THE OUTPUT IS WHAT ?............ urine and stool ! What else is the output ? Your body is the factory which produces garbage only. Whatever be the the input the output is always urine, stool, cough, mucus, tears, saliva, odour, spit, dandruff, vomit, hairs, nails, warts, moles ! Then there is some deposit which gets accumulated in your ears. Then there is something which gets deposited under your finger nails. There are gases and smells which come out of your body openings ! Then there is something which the body of every young fertile female releases every month. All garbage, none to be proud of. Inside also there are bones, flesh and blood. THANK GOD FOR MAKING DEATH OF THIS BODY A CERTAINTY. SIMILARLY: Whenever you consider " world to be me/mine " and whenever you DO something for yourself output is all garbage ! Tension, sorrow, frustration, anxieties, fears, apprehensions, turbulences, inner storms, hatred, violence, insecurity, deficiencies, agitations, dissatisfaction, disease ..treachery, dishonesty, frauds, scams, bombs, terrorism, death these are the outputs ! Isnt it Dear Sadhaks ? What else can come out od DUKHALAYAM ASHASHWATHAM ? World produces garbage ONLY. THANK GOD FOR MAKING THIS WORLD TEMPORARY. JUST AS : Your body keeps giving you signals " I AM NOT YOURS , I AM NOT YOURS ! The body is SAMPLE of this world given to you by your Genius Father- God- . It is a computer toy. The fact that this body is not yours is fed permanently in the hard disc of this computer. You may be stupid/ignorant- but this computer is never stupid or ignorant. It is part of nature/world, it is born in the world, remains positioned always in the world and disintegrates in the world only. You like a fool keep believing " Mind is beautiful instrument, body is beautiful, body is mine, Don't you know who I am /, my mind, my wisdom, my intelligence, my body ! When your body said so/conducted so/behaved so ? You, your SELF are supposed to deal with/view the SAMPLE as SAMPLE only. You are demanding more and more of sample- without unravelling the characteristics of whatever is available to you. More money, more fame, more weath, more health, more youth. You have forgotten to DISCRIMINATE ! You have forgotten to analyse, understand and unravel the mysteries of this wonderful toy given to you by your loving father. When shall we stop playing and go into the loving arms of our father ? You cry if something wrong happens to the toy. By yourself you have created BONDAGE for yourself. Your CONNECTION with body is responsible for this Bondage. World is not bad¦. You are stupid. SIMILARLY: Disconnect mentally. STOP BELIVING THAT THIS BODY IS YOU/YOURS/FOR YOU. The moment you do so, you will be on the path of " FREEDOM FROM BONDAGE " ! Be LIBERATED. BE JEEVAN MUKTA. Realise your SELF. Realise God. Realise your eternal connection with God and eternal disconnection with this Body. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B. ---------------------- Dear Malika S. May I , please give my humble simple views to you, which are as under: Body not mine as I understand means it is given by God to you, who created you in the first place as per your karmas. We have not personally created our physical or atmic body, it is loaned to you as a house to use it solely for purpose of realising God within in this life span and not merely for wordly pursuits. Regarding second half I am not doer- If you accept that you are doer then in worldly sense accept good or bad karmas as destined. If you feel and are sure that you are merely performing action as instrument of God, thern there is no sense of doership attitude attached as a result neither the fruits or karmas of those actions affect you, neither good or bad.Here it is meant in spiritual sense about actions performed by us not others. There is no connection to physical aspect. Obviously this body (outer covering has to be preserved and cherished as we have been given this sacred duty by God and preserve highest level of morality, obvsiously it would not be correct to think in wordly sense that is body is not mine, as it would be a grave error on our part, as obviously God does not want women to be treated in the way mentioned.by you. Women are mothers and daughters and should never be seen in such light. Even if some looks in ways other than correct, pray to Lord Krushna for Suraksha kavaj and pray that Lord Krushna's sudarshan chakra destroys the evil energy in the opposite person Gratitude at the holy charan of Gurudev Shirin C. ---------------------- Hari Om Papruniaji has indeed given good and thought provoking inputs on the subject. To be fair and honest- I also carried same thoughts for a long time. Please note ultimately everything is God ( BG 7:19). Here equating body with temple was to discriminate ( function of viveka only) reg use of body and allowing access to it by others under the pretext that " it is not mine. " - refer basis question. Question was as to why not allow this body and mind to be used by any lover of this body and mind- if this is " not ours " ? Swamiji also never disrespected body. How else He could have lived for 103 years ? How else His mind and sense organs and voice would have that sharp/powerful at 100+ ? He also advocated proper care for body, exercise etc. In Gita -saucham ( purity of body), austerities relating to body, mind , speech, purification of antahkarana, etc are glorified. Yes ! It is not yours. Definitely . But this body has capacity to become " chinmay " ( sentient, divine). Mira Baai's body became " chinmay " . She went to Krishna's regime along with her human body ! Here the question was absolutely different. Irrespective of the question- When God is there in stone, pillars , can He not be there in this human body? " Sadsachahamarjuna " ( I am sentient and inert -real and unreal-Sat and Asat both- BG 9:19 ) There is nothing wrong in getting engrossed in Naam Japa and meditation. Once you use your viveka and don't consider body to be yours- your body becomes the most pure. Both Swamiji and Goswami Tulsidasji have stated that real impurity lies in " mineness with body " . Naam Japa and meditation help you immensely in all the cases. If you have NOT established exclusive mineness with God , then these are great saatwik karmas- undoubtedly. If you have established mineness with Paramatma ( Mere to Girdhar Gopal, Doosaro na koi) then Naam Japa and meditation lead you to God Realisation. Hence all profit, no loss ! Presence of Viveka ( Conscience ) indeed makes this otherwise worst of all bodies- human body a temple. You get entitled for use of viveka only in human birth. Hence human body is the seed of viveka (in one limited way- for argument in favour ). Papruniaji - the ultimate goal for us has to be " Vasudevah Sarvam " (BG 7:19). Hope this clarifies. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B -------------------------- ---------------------- Dear Malika S. - Sadhak jee !! Jai Shree Krishna !! With your question I think, you have created a great discussion with our Friend Sadhaks. I shall tell you what I believe in. Of course there are different interpretations of our great Hinduism - unfortunately like in some other religions there are also wrong interpretations. Your BODY is only yours and your Great God has given it to you. You are the only doer for your Body. You are responsible for every right and wrong deed - with this Body of yours. Your body is the temple in which your God resides. It is something very holy. You have to keep it properly because the Manushya Jeevan (body) is something unique and you have to honour this GIFT OF GOD to you. Your Atma lives in it and your mind lives in it and every one gets only one body in one lifetime. Think it over - there is no construction that is more complicated than a human body. It also functions in such a perfect manner. Thanks to our GOD. Now we talk about the second part of your question. You are answerable to yourself for all your deeds - all your life. In your life you will always have people who fancy the coat=2 0 you are wearing - the shoes - the dress etc. and would like you to lend it to them for some time. Some persons you would not even allow to touch your things, at the same time there may be some others, who you would gladly lend. Your body is coupled through billions of cells to your Mind and your Soul. It is your Temple. In your place, I would allow only, some one very special to me, to touch my body, which is much more valuable to me than some dress etc.. It has been thoroughly researched and accepted by nearly all that our Gods - Who have created us all wished us to live as Monogams. If there is some one who chooses to live in a different way, then it is his or her decision and is answerable for his or her deeds. The entire world would come to a stand still, if polygamy was legalised in our todays societal norms. Examples given here, out of our Holy Books by some of the Sadhaks (one wife and many husbands etc.) have been unfortunately misunderstood and wrongly quoted. With due respect. Om Sen Datta ----------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hare Krishna This is in reference to the topic raised " Body is a temple " Many sadhaks have termed this body as a temple if the only intention is to walk on the path of God-Realization and not deriving any pleasure from it. From the postings I have drawn a conclusion that " This body is very important for God-Realization " . Below I am putting my perspective in this regard. If I have misunderstood the essence of those postings then please forgive me. (Sir Vyasji's last message was about drawing lessons from this body, not giving importance to it. So my conclusions are based on previous postings). If sadhak gives importance to the body for God-Realization then his sadhan(spiritual practice) will become action-oriented(kriya- pradhan). He will be more dependent on jap and meditation and other spiriutual practices rather than Sentiment and Discriminating Faculty (Bhav & Vivek). This will cause delay and sadhak might also get frustrated that after doing so much I have not attained anything. Scriptres has praised the human body, but the praise is not for the making of this body but the discriminating faculty. With this a human can distingush sat-asat, duty-nonduty, jad-chetan etc. This vivek is very important in Bhakti. A truee devotee has faith only in that thing which will stay with him forever and never leave him. " I am God's and God is mine " - this is Bhav/Faith. " This world is not mine and I do not belong to this world " - this is vivek. Worldly man says " How can one have faith in that thing(God) which cannot be seen? " But devotee says " Who else is there that I put my faith in because whatever I see will not stay with me? They are all preishable. " Even if a sadhak does not have faith in God then he should retract his faith from world then he will eventually and automatically turn towards God. That means a sadhak's faith should be in the light (prakash) of his vivek. When the sadhak's body is ill then he won't be able to do hi sadhan because he has made it dependent on body. But vivek and bhav are always there. What I want to say is that a sadhak should give more importance to his vivek and bhav rather than the body. If anyone wants to consider this body as a temple then why restrict it to only one body. Look for God in each and every body. If you are looking for God in only one body then indeed you are giving it importance. I did not find any mention of body as a temple in any of Swamiji's books. If anyone knows about it then please let me know. Thanks, Varun P. Paprunia ------------------------------- I would like to take this mind-body thing to analogy of idividual Vs Masses again this is just an analogy and one can get some POINT OF VIEW. (After all is there anything like truth? its just point of views ... ) We all agree (assumption) that how i behave individually and hope to behave in samaj/society/masses is not the same - when u are not u but just part of the masses, your actions and even thoughts have to grow in a limited sphere else they are meanigless and u may even be termed a mad fellow! So i would like to compare Or put forth the analogy that body == love thee == individual mind == interaction at social level. Reason out for truth and u expect to match it with others. reason out with body and u expect to match with probably one other (sexually) well... just jotted down what i thought. atul kumthekar ------------------------------- Dasara Navaratri Subhakankshalu to our gifted group. Confusion in mind is the first step for diffusion.Our intellect interferes and clarifies the confused. 'Antavantaime dehaa nityasyoktaaha saririnaha' all the bodies pertaining to the imperishable eternal soul are spoken of as perishable. This postulation is when observed from the higher dimension of soul. 'Vasaamsijeernaani' shedding worn out garments, one will be with clarity at this level. Norms of monogamy,polygamy are related with individual needs,social acceptance,legal sanctions,and spiritual insight. Mono'kamy' or 'poly'kamy' is individual choice. When mono is not happy, why many?.Nowhere in the world, either monogamy or polygamy are compulsory. It is the choice of pleasure and pain. After telling so much to Arjuna, Krishna asked ' Yadhechhasitadhakuru' choice is yours, think carefully and do whatever is your free will. Mandodari questioned Ravana' why you go for Sita? What extra is there more over me. Adi Sankara in Anaatma Sri Vigarhanam 'tatahkim ? tatahkim ? so what if you can contact some more bodies. Sareeramaadyam khalu dharma saadhanam - remembering this, one can draw lines on physical body, lines of joy or worry. Dr.Goli ----------------------------- Dear Sadaks, One has differant types of worms living in stomach. One gets Asthma, cancer, TB etc. If one considers body and he are one, then where these worms, virus, bactiria are all living him or his body. Besides these worms/virus are differant bodies eleminated by medicines. How does one recognise in deep sleep as who is he or she or animal. Only when conscience illuminated by Athuman (soul) on awakening, all thoughts manifest. One saint by name Annamaiya in Thirupathi sang that in deep sleep you are with para Bhraman. Regarding Sri Vyasji, the parts of body has indipendant roles doing its own Karma nothing to do with SELF. One can survive without legs, hands, eyes, dumb mouth, deaf ears or even without one kidney. Body is only equipment with Athuman in it. Many equipments work on electricity which is common for all of them. Athuman is same for all living, while shapes are differant. Shapes serves one to Extinguish Karmas. Human body is worst of all bodies when it is doing all the acts of animals. Human body is rare chance, as it can serve to realization. Human body, mind & intellect are blessed with freedom. This freedom misused one goes back to lower births, if freedom is understood introgation takes place. The body which is filth becomes Amirth and becomes so powerful to even control Panch Boothas when it is temple. Introgation leads to Sadana, to Bakthi to Mukthi. Sri Vyas has described body elaborately taking so much time dealing with body matter. The same Vyasji tought me to not to waste time, but to say Nama Shivaya facing north east. B.Sathyanarayan ----------------------------- Some messages related to this posting were lost today due to power failure. Sorry! From Gita Talk Moderator. Ram Ram ------------------------------ Hari Om This human body has been described in scriptures in contrasting manner. In Ramayana on one hand it has been described as " adham sarira " ( worst of all other bodies), on other hand it has also been described as " badi hi durlabh maanush dehi, det eesh binu hetu sanehu " ( Human body is VERY VERY rare, given without any selfless motive by God out of affection). The question of Mallika also requires us to comment reg line of demarcation. Answer is " if you consider this body to be mine , for me and me, then it is worst of your enemies. There cant be a dirtier thing than this. But if you don't consider it to be mine/me/for me " then it is a temple, a gift of God to you. I will present to Dear Sadhaks both sides of the coin. First let us take why it is a temple. It is indeed a temple, because, in its functioning all principles of Karma Yoga, Jnana Yoga, Bhakti Yoga and Equanimity are visible clearly. But you can understand them and make use of them, only when you don't consider this body to be me/mine/for me. Consider the following: THE HUMAN BODY AND KARMA YOGA JUST AS : Parts of the body are indivisible with the body as a whole. They are not separate from the body. SIMILARLY: For a Karma Yogi all bodies in the world, including, of course his own body, are part of one SINGLE body. He considers all as part of one indivisible world and then behaves as parts of body behave with each other! JUST AS : Parts of your body never distinguish between a good and bad act. For example, your hands never show a preference to plucking of flowers as against washing the dirty parts of body. There is no " ME " or " MINE " in the body parts. There is no ego. Each part helps the other so that there is no imbalance. Each part is for the entire body. That is how body survives. If parts of body start distinguishing and start comparing " right " and " duties " then what will happen- except disintegration, disease and death ? They are always " Dutiful " to the body as a whole. No rights. SIMILARLY: When you get selfish ( me/mine) , you in fact create an imbalance in the world. Like your body if you stop distinguishing/ correlating rights and duties , the world will become better and healthy. In karma yoga, the sadhak renounces his " rights " and does his duty. There is no good act or bad act for a sadhak. Everything is duty. Just as it is for different parts of body. JUST AS : Inspite of the parts of your body being separate from each other but in essence they are one. If any part is hurt, you consider the body has been hurt. SIMILARLY: All bodies/creatures in this world are in essence ONE only. A Karma Yogi does not distinguish between two bodies. For all he has one motto- SERVE, SERVE, and SERVE- selflessly, without expecting anything in return. JUST AS : There are different parts in your body . Head, nose, ears, toungue, hands, legs, eyes etc. While our " affection " with each part is SAME but our " conduct " with each part is different. For example, if we touch any other person by legs, we beg his pardon but not when we touch him by hands. We salute other by head or hands and not by legs. When a hand touches say face , we donot wash it, but if it touches anus , we wash it. SIMILARLY: A Karma Yogi, deals with different people/bodies/ creatures in different manner but his " Affection " with all is SAME. JUST AS : Sometimes your teeth cut/chew your tongue while eating. Then there is excruciating pain . But you never get angry with teeth. You never think in terms of punishing them. Why? Because both are part of the same body. SIMILARLY: A Karma Yogi never considers any one to be bad, because he knows that both good and bad are part of one world only, and he has to serve the world- as a sadhak. JUST AS : Difference between eye and leg is immense- size/nature/character/function/positioning etc wise. Eye is a sense organ. Leg is an organ of action. Still if a thorn enters the leg, there are tears in your eyes. If any dust particle enters your eyes, there is trembling in your legs ! SIMILARLY: We cant separate our own body with the other bodies of this world. Either we should ignore both or we should consider both as one. A Karma Yogi deals with both in a similar manner. That is honesty. A Jnana Yogi, ignores the both. For a Bhakti Yogi- THERE is only ONE , there iare no two. JUST AS : When any part of the body is hurt, the other parts, without any summoning automatically come in action to help the hurt part. No request is necessary. SIMILARLY: A Karma Yogi forms a “unity†with the world and all the bodies of the world. He automatically, without any pride, naturally, serves the hurt. JUST AS : When you wash your face by hands, there is no pride generated in hands. Hands never give signals- Look how great we are! They never ask special favour for themselves ! SIMILARLY: A karma yogi never gets proudy and seeks reciprocation for what he does for the world. JUST AS : Parts of a female body give pleasure to opposite sex , not to the female herself. Parts of male body give pleasure to female body , not to male himself. Milk of mother is not for herself, but for child. Gestures of child give pleasure to mother, not to child itself. Everything in body has been designed for others. For body as a whole. Injection pain is to the skin, but benefit is to whole body. SIMILARLY: A Karma Yogi knows that whatever he has got , is for service to " others " not for himself. JUST AS : If any hurt portion of body heals, there is benefit to entire body. SIMILARLY: A karma yogi reaches to the world at large, by his service, bhaav and sentiments. He helps one and all. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B --------------------------- Dear Sadaks, On Anubhuti one sant has given full text. His name is Thirumoolar. He wrote 3000 verses known as Thirumoolar Thirumandhiram (Thrirumoolar Sacred text). He lived for 3000 years on hills near Salam Tamilnadu hills knows as " Shidhar Malai " (Shidhar Hills). To day his temple stand there with 7 well with water at anytime remains at 7 ft. Bathing there removes many diseases. I have seen poeople cured and experienced myself. He was great Shiva Baktha among 63 sant of Shivites. One rich gentle man fron Delhi affected with Blood cancer with eminent doctors from Appollo, AIMs gave dead line as 6 months life. He stayed in these hills and took medicines of leaves given by wandering sant. He got cured completely. Doctors was in Dismay. Indian Express team was sent to Siddhar Hills and report was published in paper with photos. B.Sathyanarayan --------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hari Om In God Realisation - these principles do not give accurate results. Scriptures are full of describing how so and so person did " tapasya " for so many centuries or birth times. We don't find much references of " quick realisation " except in some verses of Gitaji etc. Stress is on the purification of Antahkarana. Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj alone and Lord Krishna in Gita have stated it is easier and quicker than normally presumed. There are cases like of Prahlad, Dhruva etc but majority suggest " long drawn " process. Hence if some one applies principle of SHRUTI in determining truth reg timing required for God Realisation the answer will be " very very long time " This answer obviously is not correct. Yukti principle basically involves mind and intellect. It is clear from Scriptures and experience that element called God is beyond mind and intellect . No amount of logic and rationale can help one in the same. God is a matter of " belief " and not of " logic/rationale/mind " . Mind will always suggest God Realisation is difficult, long drawn process. Answer obviously is not correct. On " Anubhuti " yardstick again, none of us has any direct experience. Conscience is God Himself but respect to it is necessary. Alone voice of conscience , even if you respect it - does not make all three determine the truth regarding the time required for God Realisation. Still " anubhuti " gives better results in this area than Shruti and Yukti- because of conscience. Main obstacle is Yukti. This according to me is the sole exception to the divine principles of Shruti/Yukti/Anubhuti . Though a deliberation in this regard by fellow followers of Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj - like Mira Dasji, Sarvottamji, Rajendraji, Mike Keenor, even Shashikalaji, Raja Gurudasaniji, Papruniaji and other die hard believers of many many Gita verses like 9:31 etc may by arguments in this regard prove this exception too to be wrong. This time I am on the other side of table. But I will be very happy to get proved wrong on this count. Apart from above, in my humble opinion these 3 principles have universal application in determining truth/duty/ ideal karmas and helping us all in taking correct decisions in day to day life. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B --------------------------- Dear Friends, I have been reading this correspondence for some time. May I attempt to respond to this particular query! In philosophy, there are two levels - Vyavaharik & Parmarthik. Practical & Spiritual may be some where near the real Hindi/ Sanskrit meanings. At the spiritual level, we are all one, body does not belong to us, we are atma & not body, etc. This has a particular field or scope. At practical level, we live in this body, we have to eat, drink & support this body. At practical level, we have to follow some restrictions/Samyam etc. While total celibacy is not meant for Gruhasthas, restricting sex within the married life /monogamy is necessary for good spiritual growth. Hope, this answers the query. For details, Adi Shankaracharya had given illustration of the difference between practical & spiritual. If a mad elephant is charging towards you, you have to run & save yourself. You can't say that under Advaita philosophy, me & elephant are one & I need not be afraid of the elephant. If we mix up spiritual understanding in such practical matters, disasters may be caused. Regards, Rashmin Sanghvi ------------------------- Even though this question was quite interesting, all the answers sound very mundane and a bit preachy. I don't think the Gita is so much about morals but more about enlightenment through thinking. Unlike other religious documents it does not talk down to people. It makes them think. The question that Malika has, cannot be answered so easily. Given the right circumstances, this would not be wrong. Draupadi was married to 5 men, Krishna had so many wives including Radha who was purportedly married. If Gita was a moralistic document, it wouldn't have much value. It would become like any other religious document. The right and wrong of a situation has to be decided by the person. The mind has to be capable of separating yourself from your own body and making an objective judgment in a situation, the same that you would if you were not the person making the decision. Chetan Temkar ------------------------- shree Hari ram ram Chetanji, it will be helpful, in future to point out speicific elements that you consider mundane and preachy, as opposed to a generalized statement. Ram Ram Gita Talk Moderator ------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Shree Hari Ram Ram According to Swamiji, at present there are no obstacles, to fulfill a husband / wife's dharma (which includes monogamy) i.e. righteousness. Each one is entirely and forever independent in following righteousness. It is only when actions are done against the scriptural injunctions, that scriptures, dharma, societal obligations etc. are an obstacle. Regarding the issue of abortion, as Vyasji has said, the lesser spoken the better. Even Swamiji was often strictly instructed not to speak much on this subject. he said he did not know how to explain these things, who would listen, who to tell these to? There is nothing that pained him more than destroying one that is completely helpless and at your mercy (i.e. abortion) and killing of cows and other beings. What to do? Who to tell? Yet, it pained him deeply, the atrocities, that are taking place today, that did not even take place in the kingdom of Ravana. As already clearly stated by other sadhaks, Swamiji gave a simple ruling - DO NOT DO TO OTHERS, WHAT YOU DO NOT WISH FOR YOURSELF. That simple statement, says it all. Nothing remains to be said after this. Swamiji said that any action, that becomes an obstacle in the upliftment, in the betterment, in salvation of another being, is SINFUL action. Now what to speak of not giving another soul an opportunity to be born as a human, the rarest form of birth, and the only form of birth where salvation, benediction, freedom from birth and death is possible? He has clearly stated to stay away from such " GHOR PAAP " . This ignorance must be wiped out. And we must proactively work towards this awareness, as most of these types of sins are purely from lack of awareness, and the two desires - 1) sense enjoyments (BHOG) and 2) desire for more - i.e. greed (SANGRAHA). Hope this helps, thank you for raising this point, Meera Das Ram Ram ----------------------------- I am saddened by this query. Let it be clarified that this body is made of panch tatva---prithvi, jal, agni, akash and vayu and belongs to Ishwar---who is the lord of prakriti (nature) which consists of these five tatvas or elements. Correct knowledge of metaphysical truths should be accompnied by correct code of action which is dharma. Dharma encompasses morality and duties. I am the soul , not the body or the mind or the intellect. The body or mind or intellect are only means or contrivances available to me to perform karma. I should perform karma which is morally sound or according to principles of dharma. Bhagwan Manu has prescribed monogamy under normal circumstances for human beings and that should be followed as a code of action. Let incomplete knowledge or semi-truths not take us into the realm of perversion. Atul Sehgal ----------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hari Om This refers to Q of MM Purohitji. Shruti ,Yukti and Anubhuti are three golden divine principles to determine truth, duty and ideal karma for human beings. These principles have emanated out of Scriptures and are believed to made by God Himself. They are universal in application and have a single exception only. That exception is - God Realisation . These 3 principles do not apply on determining the time required for God Realisation- as Laws made by God naturally do not apply on God Himself Just As Laws made by a Parliament do not apply on Parliament itself. ( Else how it can change it ? ) These three principles require you to first enquire about any question by referring to Scriptures/views derived out of history or historical facts pertaining to the subject/ views of learned or elderly persons / views of Saints and Sages - What SHRUTI/ experts/ history says. Then deliberate regarding the logic and rationale of the proposed decision. See if that is logical conclusion. Reasons, appropriateness etc should be established. The decision should not defy logic. What your mind/intellect says. That is Yukti. Then comes your past experience on the subject. If there is no past experience with you , check with people you believe in etc. Also check up with your conscience , if it meets with it. What your heart/ gut feeling/ experience says- Anubhuti.. If all three establish in affirmative- you can fearlessly decide in favour of proposed decision. That is truthful. That is right and correct decision. To be concluded in the next posting. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ------------------------------ Priya Sadhaks This refers to observations of Dr Thomas stating that standards for human conduct etc should be different for ordinary people and for non ordinary people. He also observed that monogamy is not supported by most of the scriptures/religions. You have desired a more enlightened discussion on the subject. In order to do that, and before getting deeper into the subject - Can you elaborate further regarding your views on the subject Dr Thomas? Can you pin point some religions or some holy texts where this distinction between ordinary humans and other humans in respect of such matters of standard conduct has been provided for and has been recommended ? Can you further let us know as to how and why in your view monogamy is not supported by most of the scriptures / religions ? Who qualifies in your view to fall in the category of ordinary people and other than ordinary people? Why ? Can you support further this with some reference to some religions and some holy texts? M M Purohit ------------------------------ PREVIOUS POSTING Jai Hanuman To me Monogamy is religion. TUMHI MERE MANDIR TUMHI MERI POOJA TUMHI DEVATA HO ! MAIN HOON EK CHHOTI SI MAATI KI GUDIYA, TUMHI PRAAN MERE TUMHI ATMA HO !! O Dear Hubby ! You alone are my temple, you alone are my worship, you alone are my God ! I am a small doll made of dust , you are the life force in it , you are the soul in it. TUMHI MERE MAATHE KI BINDIYAA KI JHILMIL , TUMHI MERE HAATHON KE GAJARO KI MANZIL ! KOI MERI AANKHON SE DEKHE TO SAMAJHE KE TUM MERE KYAA HO !! O Dear Husband ! You are the glitter of my Bindiyaa. You are the goal of my bangles. If some body looks into my eyes, one will understand as to who you are for me. JIDHAR DEKHATI HOON UDHAR TUM HI TUM HO , NA JAANE MAGAR KIN KHYAALON MAIN GUM HO ! MUZHE DEKH KAR TUM JARA MUSKARAADO , NAHIN TO MAIN SAMJHOONGI MUJHSE KHAFA HO !! Where ever I see , I find you there only. Today you appear to be lost in some thoughts. Please smile at me or else I will presume you are annoyed with me. BAHUT RAAT BEETI CHALO MAIN SULAADON, PAWAN CHHEDE SARGAM MAIN LORI SUNAADOO ! TUMHE DEKHKAR YE KHYAAL AA RAHA HAI, KE JAISE FARISHTAA KOI SO RAHA HO O Darling ! A lot of the night has come to pass. Please sleep while air is rhythmically flowing and I am singing for you. When I see you peacefully sleeping, a thought comes in my mind that an Angel is sleeping. Of course, Murali Bhaiyya this body is temple. Mike Bhaiyya, Madanji Kaura , Sathyanarainji, Sarvottamji are absolutely right. No doubts on that. Namaste Jee Jee Jee Shashikala ------------------------------ Hari Om Before I continue with my compilation from Swamiji's books of " direct life personal experiences " let me devote today's posting in replying to Papruniaji and Muraliji. To my mind, this body is indeed a temple. How can such a gift which has been so lovingly given by Paramatma to His children for such a pious cause of " God Realisation " – be anything less than a temple? Where is the doubt in that.? It is not mine, Sure. But it is a ladder for me to reach to my Father. How can I throw " prasaad " of Paramatma into gutter? As regards, abortion etc , least said the better. This abortion type of sins were not practiced even in the worst regimes of Raavana, Hiranyakashyap, Kansaa etc in the past . We have lost the very concept of human birth. Who are we to stop some soul from coming to this earth - As a human being? If we take such stand how Saints and Sages will come into this earth ?. We have ceased to be mothers and fathers. Even animals are far far better than us.If Mothers and Fathers do such crimes, where shall we land ultimately?. I understand a mother is known to be safeguarding her children even at the cost of her life. Here times have changed. Same mothers- so that they may continue to look beautiful or so that there may not be any discomfort, they kill the child in the womb itself. They call themselves to be mothers ! Does any mother or father kill own children ? Even vampires do not do that ! Child can not even cry ! Child can not even complain ! Cut to pieces – with consent of mother – MOTHER ! Even shame itself gets ashamed ! Read Swamiji's latest message on Sadhak site. Coming back to the original question , here is some direct life experiences. JUST AS : Every female has a power of being mother. Every female essentially reflects motherhood. But a husband or lover can not see mother in his wife or in his beloved. He has made his brains limited and sees the female only as wife and likes to enjoy her as wife. A husband considers wife as a " bhogya " – an object of making " majaa " and enjoyment. So does every seeker of worldly pleasure, every luster , every " yaar " of a female sees the female as " bhogya " only. How can then " mother " be visible by them in a female ? SIMILARLY : Every person, every creature, every circumstance, every incidence, every situation, everybody , everything in this world has at its base/roots/essence – Paramatma residing. One cannot see God everywhere because we have made our brains limited. We like to enjoy, derive pleasure out of every person/body/situation etc. They are " bhogya " for us. They are objects of making " majaa " for us. How then can God be visible to us – in all/ everywhere? Can a husband see mother in his wife? Raam Raam Raam Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B -------------------------------- Narayan Narayan On that which we have no power or control, to consider that thing our own, is foolishness. We are unable to change this body according to our wishes. We are not able to change it from old, to young, nor from sick to being well, nor are we able to change it from weak to strong, nor from dark color to fair, nor from ugly to pretty. Nor are we able to save it from death and have it be immortal. In spite of many (million) attempts, this body falls sick; it becomes weak; it becomes old; it dies. This body is perishable, and our true Self is imperishable. For this imperishable essence, there can only be imperishable thing. This body is only a vehicle to perform actions and these actions are performed only for the world. Attachment is not the name of man, rather discrimination is the name of man. This body is of this world, and believing it to be your own is dishonesty, resulting in punishment in the form of birth-death and great sorrow. Ramchandra IN HINDI Jes per apna vash nahin chale usko apna man lena murakhta hein Hum apni iccha ke anushar shareer ko badal nahin sakte. bhude se Jawaan nahin ho sakte, rogi se nirogi nahin ho sakte ,kamgor se balwan Nahin ba na sakte kale se goora nahin ba na sakte ku-roop se sunder Nahin ba na sakte martuyu se bachaker amar nahin ba na sakte hamare Na chahte hu -a bhi lakh kosish karne per bhi sareer bhimar ho ja ta Hain. Kamjor ho ja ta hein bhudha ho ja ta hein mar ja ta hein Sareer naswan hein or hamara swaroop avinashi hein. Avinashi tatav ke li ye avinashi vastu hi ho sakti hein Naswan vashtu avinashi ke li ye kai se ho sakti hein Sareer keval karam karne ka shadhan hein or karam keval sanshar ke li ye. Ho ta hein.(aakkarti ka name manushya nahin hein balki vevikshakti ka Name manushya hein). Sareer sansar ki vashtu hein jesko apna man na bai-e-mani ka dand hein Janam -maran ka mahan dukh (ramchandra) ------------------------------ PRIOR POSTING Shree Hari Ram Ram IN ENGLISH Daughter Malika, this body and this mind, are both not ours, by saying this the point is that neither should we remain strongly attached to this body, nor should we be engrossed with this mind. Now the point that remains is, while fulfilling the duties of a chaste wife, how is one to deal with a situation, where some other man is filled with passion and attraction for this body and possibly this mind? You must absolutely not allow this other man to play with your body or mind. Immediately move away from him, however much he feels loving and adorable to you. Gita teaches us this practical application. Very well, Sarvottam IN HINDI Malika Beti, yeh tana aur yeh mana dono hi apne nahin hai, yeh kahenekaa taatparya yeh hai ki hum ne toh is tana mein aasakta rahe, aurn na hi is mana mein aasakt rahe. Ab rahi yeh baat ki ekpativratkaa nirvahen karte huye us paristhiti se kaise nipataa jaaye, jab koyi per purush is tana per aur shaayad is mana per anuraag se bhar uthaa ho? Aap us per purushko katiyee apne is tana aur mana ke saath khelne mat deejiye. Ekdum usse hat jaayiye, chaahe who aapko kitnaa bhi priye kyon ne ho. Gita yahin vyaavahaariktaa hame sikhaatee hai. Astu Sarvottam ---------------------------- Priya Sadhaks It is always a pleasure to read detailed answers of Vyasji and arrow like brief responses of Mike Keenor on this real divine site. Jee Jee Shashikala is missing on this really deep question. My question is to Vyasji. Your repeated reference to this shruti, yukti, anubhuti thing - is it a universal law or there are some exceptions to it? Can we test this always. I liked Mike Keenor equating this " body " as temple. What do you say Vyasji and other sadhaks? It is not ours and still as good as temple ? Pls elaborate . M M Purohit -------------------------------- Societal Norms Of Monogamy Today's societal norms of monogamy are not in alliance with our scriptures. The family planning initiatives of abortion etc. are a straight road to hell. I would request Sir Vyasji, Rajendraji, Meeraji etc. to give their view points on this. They have seen Swamiji and done Satsang with Him on a one-to-one basis so they would be in a better position to opine on this. Regards, Varun P. Paprunia ------------------------------- Priy Aatman, Thats very fine or we may say refined Question. The answer to this is also very subtle / micro (Sookshm). You need to make your mind subtle / sookshm to conceive the idea. As mentioned by GURU Vashishthji to Lord RAMJI. It goes like this: 1. Ramji, There are two views in this life (Is sansaar mein DO drishti hain). One is viewing the world through the eyes of Soul (spirit), In this view, one sees that one consciousness (soul) in every one (Ek Aatm drishti jiske anusaar tume sabh mein ek aatma hee dikhai dega), And the other is seeing from the worldly perspective, in this field of sensory perceptions where one sees separate entities (Aur ek srishti drishti hai jis mein tumhe vibhin jeev drishti gochar honge). Oh Ram, in this world, kee both sights, one for societal living and one for the Self (He ram tum sansar mein do drishti rakhna,. Ek Lok vyavhaar ke liye aur ek swayam ke liye). 2. In Bhagwad Geetaji - Swami Ramsukhdasji elaborated in Samdarshinah & samvartanah. Swamiji said samvartan means equal behavior with all cannot & should not be done (in relationships and customary practices) but Samdarshan means seeing God in every body must be done because that the truth. 3. If we watch our day to day actions we feel that we dont behave equally with all parts of our body, we discriminate according to their function. So when we discriminate with our body parts how can we allow equal behavior with other people. 4.Adhyatm or Paramatm is a purest bhavana (Feeling, ones self experience), this cant be bound in any particular rule, formula, Does & donts. All pervading God is in your heart & will show you right path. He will send divinity when you are right & will send condemnation when you go for wrong. Follow his inspirations. Thanx Hope it helps Raja Gurdasani ------------------------------ Dear Sadaks, Hare Ramachandra Ram Ram. The body is sewage, filth, flesh, bones, etc is true for people who indulge in drinks, eating nonveg, pleasures, and going behind woman other than one` wife. The body is an excellent tool/equipment for me to sing names of Bagavan, to clap my hands in bajans and fold hands before bagavan, feet to visit temples, eyes to see Neel Mega Shyamam- peocock feather, HIS golden crown, His graceful eyes Etc. Now how some saints used their bodies: 1) Peria Alwar one of the 12 Vaishavite, sang the greatness and benevolence of Vishnu, daily maintained a garden of flowers and made garland to put it on Sri Ranganathar in Sri Rangam. He had a daughter by name Andal to whom he used to tell stories about Sri Krishna the whole day. Andal is nobody other than mother Maha Lakshmi desired to work along with Peria Alwar, desired to listen the praises of Sri Narayana, took BODY in Srivalliputtur south India. Her deep love for Bagavan ended with marrying Bagavan. Even today one can see where Andal sat as bride in Sri Rangam Temple. In the presence of 1000 of people she disappeared and appeared in the sky along with Sri Narayana. Those days’ people witnessed that scene. 2) In Tirumala Hills a person by name Thirukachi Nambi toiled months to make a pond for Sri Venkateswara and the Bagavan came in the form of a boy to bless him. To day one can see that pond named as Alwar tank. His body was a tool. 3) One shivite saint by name Pattinathar of recent years, happen to see his friend in a prostitute house. Saint said, “Why you are indulging in bodily pleasures- Say Nama Shivaya- Don’t waste your timeâ€. The friend said look at the eyes so beautiful. Saint said look at it in the early morning the eyes give nasty paste. Friend said look at her structure. Saint said don’t you smell filthy next day morning. Friend got irritated and gave a slap on saint cheek. Saint walking said, “Oh Shiva this your leelaâ€. Within hours the friend got stroke on right hand and leg.. Here the body of his friend for saint was sewrage as the body use is such. The same saint` s body is divine with Nava Sidhis. One can use body to become divine or sewrage. Now from scripts: Gandarvas, Indra Lok people, Kinkanars etc from other higher worlds have to take a BODY to perform penance to eradicate their sins. Example. Nala and Maniguppa the 2 Gandervas had to be born as trees in garden where Sri Krishna was playing. The trees were set apart by Bagavan going in between the trees with grinder tied to HIS hip. Veda Vyas used the body to write scared scripts, Vasista used his body training Sri Rama, Jatayu bird gave it` s wings fighting with Ravana. Jatayu got Mukthi. Ravana got disgrace. Sridi Sai Baba body became highly sacred with occult powers. So many saints and Bakthas used their body for Bagavan One cannot escape misuse of the body is due to his very bad karmas. So also one cannot misuse the body for good Karmas. For Bagavan both are same, as HE is witnessing both. Without body for good Karmas one cannot elevate. Without body for bad Karmas one cannot wash his Vasanas. Human body is blessed with supreme powers without which we could not have had 108 Upanashids, puranas, etc. But to discover that supreme power the body can be used as DURVA did when Sri Vishnu took him on HIS lap. Prahalad said to his father, “you may have conquered worlds, but you failed to conquer the six enemies within you Kama, Krodha, Mada etc. Without conquering these 6 enemies Oh father you are useless.†The same lesson is for us. Let loose the 6 enemies and take several births or control them to reach Bagavan. If one is millionaire NO use, if one is Baktha he is priceless. B.Sathyanarayan ----------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hari Om Your question regarding " body being mine or not " , where to draw a line of demarcation is being addressed by various sadhaks including by me also in detail. Reg : " I am doer or not " - we shall address along with this. As regards your question- On the other extreme , if this body is not mine then does it mean it is ok to allow a man who fancies this body , may be this mind too access to this body “ and your question reg " societal norm of monogamy " please note, you have a RIGHT TO UTILISE THIS BODY ONLY. That utilisation of this body has to be as per norms of society/scriptures/ religion/ duty/ etc ( GITA 16: 24) . You have to there more rely on your CONSCIENCE , on your wisdom and on the preachings of Scriptures etc. If utilisation of this body is for self gratification, for getting worldly pleasures, to feed the dictates of ego/mind etc then you are not sticking to basic principle that this " BODY IS NOT MINE, NOT FOR ME, AND NOT ME " . Because then it is for YOU or for that person who you consider to be mine. Basically you should utilise this body for doing " duty " only. What is your duty ? What you CAN do, and what you SHOULD do is your duty. On this SHOULD part, your conscience, religion, societal norms, Scriptures etc are relevant. Both CAN and SHOULD must be there in affirmative to constitute your doing a DUTY. In deciding your duty , the golden principles of relying on 1- Shruti ( History, teachings of Scriptures, norms of society/religion, advice of elders/Saints and Sages) ; 2 - Yukti ( logic/ rationale / appropriateness) and 3 - Anubhuti ( the voice of your Conscience and your direct experiences , if any in the matter ) are extremely useful/ relevant . Results derived out of these three golden principles while taking a decision establish truth / duty - always correctly. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ---------------------------- Hari Om Who is your THE best teacher on the matters pertaining to " yourself " ? Believe it or not ….. it is your daily experience of sleep. Who is you're THE best teacher on the matters pertaining to " world " ? It is your own body. Sleep tells you what is the real nature of " YOU " – the Self. Body tells you " How you should behave with the world " . Sleep is the SAMPLE of your ultimate goal- Peace and Happiness. A part of sleep – dreams- also tell you the real nature of world. Your Body is SAMPLE of world with which world you are required to deal with every day in your human life. " You " are SAMPLE of God. Nothing exists in this world except YOU ( Jeeva) , World ( Jagat) and God ( Jagdish) . Disconnection by the Jeeva with Jagat, leaves only Jeeva and Jagat behind – and that is the ultimate goal of getting this human life and human birth. Body functioning , if you observe it keenly, after stopping to identify yourself with it , teaches you beautifully the fundamental principles of Karma Yoga, Jnana Yoga and Bhakti Yoga !!! Your Body also teaches you beautifully the practical aspects of some of the very FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF SHRI MAD BHAGWAD GITA ( BG). Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj had in his repertoire innumerable ways to explain the truth. One of them was drawing lessons from " direct life experiences " of all of us. On this topic of Body also he gave many practical examples > I am pleased to present those central themes in my own way for the benefit of Sadhaks – all of which are also relevant to the question raised by Malika S. Here is first part on " FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF GITA: " JUST AS : As a law- An eye can not see itself. SIMILARLY : As a law- you can not understand your body ( and world as body is part of world only) unless you stop identifying your " SELF " with the body. JUST AS : When given a bitter syrup by a Doctor , an ailing patient drinks that syrup though quite unhappily. SIMILARLY : Inspite of your not liking/knowing/understanding/experiencing/realising the fact that you are separate from your body – you should " accept " this fact . Be sure realisation/ experience of this truth shall follow thereafter. JUST AS : What ever flows out of body is not part of body- be it urine/stool/ sweat/cough/spit etc. Whatever does not flow out of body is part of body like hands, legs, ears etc. SIMILARLY: Whatever flows out of you, whatever changes is not part of YOU- your SELF. It is our direct experience that this body is flowing. Childhood flowed. Youth is flowing. Sensations/emotions/thoughts in the mind flow continuously. Ego changes. Intelecct changes. Capacity of organs of action and sense organs is flowing. Inside our body, blood/gases/germs/bacteria etc keep flowing continuously. Air flows in the body. Hence the body as a whole along with mind, intellect , ego etc is not part of us because they/it flows/changes. (BG 2:13) JUST AS : In your body earlier there was childhood. It changed. Now there is youth. It will change. Sometimes disease comes and goes. Good health comes and goes. Thoughts come and go. States of waking, dream, sleep keep coming and going , keep changing continuously. Moods of subtle body, stabilities, states such as Samadhi etc keep changing. But who ever is witnessing these changes in the body/mind/moods/states , one who is counting the changes- does that SELF changes. NO ! SIMILARLY: One who is changing and one who is witnessing the changes, these two are separate entities. The former is body, the latter is You, your SELF ! JUST AS : Whenever you throw anything out of your body, there is instant relief. Be it urine/stool/vomit/cough/tears/sweat etc. SIMILARLY: Whenever you disconnect with anything, there is immediate relief/peace in you. ( BG 12:12) JUST AS : In the skin disease of " eczema " ( daad) there is itching on the skin. When you rub the skin, there is pleasure on one hand, while there is pain of burning on the other hand. In fact both pleasure and pain are " pain " only , because they arise out of a disease of skin. SIMILARLY: In the disease of " connection with the world " , both happiness and sorrow are ultimately " sorrow " only. Because as a law every happiness ends, and at the end of every happiness sorrow must emerge. ( BG – DUKHALAYAM ASHASHWATAM) JUST AS : Hairs and nails are lifeless ( Jad- inert) and they are not separate from your body which is lively, has a life. SIMILARLY: Both Jad ( inert/Asat) and Chetan ( Sentient/ Sat) emerge out of God. ( Sadsachhahamarjun- Gita 9 : 19/ 7:19 – Vasudevah Sarvam). JUST AS : If you drink water in dream, your thirst is not quenched. SIMILARLY: whatever worldly things/pleasures you can accumulate/consume your basic desires of " to know " / " to get?to do shall not get quenched/satiated. JUST AS : Your eyes can clearly see a circle created by costant running of a fan- but the circle does not exist. Your eyes clearly see you in a mirror, but the fact is that you are not positioned in the mirror. Your eyes clearly see a horizon, where sky and earth meet, but the fact is they do not. You clearly see an elephant in your dream, but the fact is that there was no elephant who came to your bed room while you were sleeping.SIMILARLY: You clearly see the world but the fact is that it DOES NOT EXIST. ( BG 2:16). In the next posting we will understand how the body teaches you the principles of KARMA YOGA. Believe me almost each and every major principle of Karma Yoga is hidden in the functioning of your body. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ---------------------------- PRIOR MESSAGE Hari Om Your question starts with " Confusion in THIS mind " . " THIS " ( Idam – BG 13:1) as a rule can not be " YOU " . Hence fundamentally first be crystal clear that " I am not this body, this body is not mine and it is not for me " . Lord Krishna started His teachings in Gita at the outset itself by distinguishing between " YOU " and " Body " – is not it.? All the three pillars of determining any TRUTH-,viz Shruti ( History, Scriptures), Yukti ( Logic/ Rationale) and Anubhuti ( Your direct personal experiences) also establish this fact categorically. Body is neither You, nor for you and not yours- This is TRUTH . Be certain, you can NEVER NEVER find peace without accepting and experiencing this fact. NEVER. Aeons have passed already because of this " Confusion in THIS mind " - aeons will pass if you do not accept this truth- in this human life. Be certain on that. Nothing will result if you consider this body to be me or mine or for me because fundamentally this body is part of nothing only. Hence fearlessly " accept " this fact that you are not this body, it is not yours and it is not for you. Now the Question comes as to the line of demarcation. Once it is clear that I am not Body ( Including Ego, mind, intellect, sense organs, gross body) , it is NOT FOR ME and it is not Mine, then what can you do with this body? This is the question. Answer is that it has been given to you and it will be taken back from you. YOU HAVE A RIGHT OF UTILISATION.( It is yours to that extent ONLY) Utilise this body for service to the world. Utilise this body to serve the nature. Utilise this body to serve the Lord. SERVE, SERVE and SERVE. Serve this body also by not allowing it to become lazy. Keep it healthy- so that you may serve the world better. Learn from this body. Watch as a witness its functioning. Nothing teaches the " self " more than the functioning of this marvellous creation of God. ( I will touch upon the same in next posting). See what a beautiful Gift you have got from your Loving Father. Your Special Father- God – has given this special body to His special children for a special purpose- for a limited time. UTILISE IT PROPERLY. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B Narayan Narayan In our sight we only see two things - 1) that which is perishable (inert) and 2) that which is imperishable (sentient). The departments of both are separate. This itself has been called in the Gita as " the body " and the " one dwelling in the body " , Akshara (imperishable), kshar (perishable), " field " and the " knower of the field. " Saint have also called it " that which IS NOT " and " that which IS " . Our true Self, is dweller in this body, consciousness, imperishable, the knower of the field. That form which we see, which is not our true Self, that is this body, which is inert, which is perishable, and IS NOT. That which IS is ever attained, and that which is NOT, it comes and later departs. First and the foremost, we must understand this point very well, that I am consciousness and existence. I am not in the form of this body . Since childhood, so much has changed with this body, but we have remained the same. We are the same ones. We first see this body and then we see the Soul (Self). First we see the action and then we see the inner sentiments. This polish / shine that we apply on the surface, how long will it last? If we think deeply the it become evident that Soul (Self, Spirit) is first and then is the body, the sentiments are first and then come the actions. Therefore our sight should first go towards the Self (Soul) and the inner sentiments, not towards this body. (ramchandra) IN HINDI hamaray dekh ne mai dho he chije aathi hein-one,naswan(jadh) two, avinashi (chetan) dho no ka vibhag aalag aalag hein isi ko geeta mai sharir or shariri,kshar or akshar, kshetra, kshetragya or santho ne nahi or hein kaha hai. Hamara swaroop shariri hein chetan hein avinashi hein akshara hein kshaitragya hein or roop hein jo hamara swaroop nahi hein vah sharir hein jadh hein nasvan hein khar hein kshaitra hein or nahi hein roop hein jo hein roop hein vah nitya prapat hein or jo nahi roop hein vah miltha hein or bhichud jata hein sharv pratham hamko ye bhat achi tharah samaz le ni chaheye ki mai chinmay sattaroop hu sharir roop nahi hu hum khate thai mai bhachpan me tha vahi mai aaj hu sharir ko dekhe tho bhachpan se lekar aajtak hamara sharir ethna bhadal gaya ki ush ko phehchan nahi sakte phir bhi hum vahi hein hum sharir ko pahle dekh kar phir ushme aatma ko dekhte hein phale akarti ko dekhkar phir bhav ko dekhte hein uper se lagaye polish kab tak tekigee.vichar karne per sidh ho ta hein ki aatma phahle hein or sharir piche hein bhav phahle hein or aakruti phiche hein tho hamari najar phahle bhavroop aatma (swaroop)ki tharaf jani chaheye sharir ki tharaf nahi. (ramchandra) Ram-Ram, This body is like a vehicle given to us (our soul) to travel in this world and in the process to get liberation (God Realization). When we have a car (vehicle), we use it to reach our destination or any other similar purpose. Once that is done, we don't remain inside it, we come out of it. Then we think of some thing else. Also, we don't let any body misuse the car or spoil it. Same is with this body, Krishna has given us (our soul) this beautiful car (body). Now its our duty to take care of it, because it is the vehicle, which will take us to the door of liberation. We all do take care of it, The problem is that we are not ready to come out of it, we consider our-self as the car itself. That's the mistake we have to realize Yes realize, and once we realize it, then no power can make us do the same mistake, which we have been making since thousand of years, Janam-Janam. (life after life) Ashok Goenka -------------------------------- Actually when we understand things [body, mind, matter, time, energyetc..] in a deeper level then we understand that many of the social norms are for just ordinary man, not for specially enlightened. A fence is for an on ordinary law-keeping person, not for a robber. fence is nothing for a robber. just like that the social norms are for an ordinary man for his/her journey, not for an enlightened being. that is why in the holy texts of most of the religions, you wont find teachings supporting monogamy. This subject needs more enlightenment love Dr A Thomas -------------------------------- Where does one draw the line? For everything, given the personal and environmental constraints, we draw a line where we are most comfortable with knowingly or unknowingly. We all are gifted with that ability. Monogamy, sexuality, human partnership, etc. are purely societal norms as correctly mentioned here. Monogamy, polygamy, polyandry, etc. are social conventions subjected to change and hence cannot determine the spiritual quality in any sense. As far as one is dependent on the society for living, it is better one conforms with its restraints to be at peace. On the other hand, to give is fair when we receive. As far as our worldly interactions are considered we need to keep redrawing lines of understanding as the world keeps changing. We become incompatible with the dynamic world around if we let our notions freeze to their past. The survival instincts we are borne with is to adapt ourselves to the circumstantial demands as far as we depend on the world. The sexuality is neither good nor bad in itself just like any bodily function (except for its additional physiological implications particularly with the women folks) it provides perceivable happiness while dragging us into its enslaving trap binding us with crave and lust. But, … Yena rupam rasam gandham shabdaan sparshaanshcha maithunaan | Etenaiva vijaanaati kimatra parishishyate || All the perceivable happiness we extract through vision, taste, smell, sound, touch and sex are all momentary in themselves and are non-existent without the support from something that runs the show – the existential vitality that ensures bodily life. The very cognition is rooted in one's vitality without which all the experiences vanish to oblivion. Na praanena naapaanena martyo jeevati kinchana | Itarena tu jeevanti yasmaadyetou upashritou || The very vitality is not just the existential vitality rooted in involuntary functions of this body such as breathing, heart beats, etc., but something on which all these functionalities are dependent. All the pleasures and pains that we experience are facilated only by this force which cannot be perceived as such. Swapnaantam jaagaritaantam cho'bhou yenaanupashyati | Mahaantam vibhumaatmaanam tato na vijugupsate || But the fact is, we attain that very tranquility that we seek at the end of our wakeful activities as we enter sleep and at the end of our sleepful inactivity as we enter activities all the time through all our activities. We fail in our missions and get trapped into frustration as we digress in our activites loosing awareness of this ever-present tranquility within. One who acknowledges THAT would not digress from the tranquility in spite of action as well as inaction. As far as one is on the digression … one has to keep drawing lines of checks and balances to keep oneself in existential equilibrium which is vulnerable to the ever-changing paramaters – both individual as well as social – of the relative world. One who is established in the tranquility attains the eternal equilibrium of The Absolute which cannot be disturbed by anything because nothing can exist beyond that to attempt modifying THAT. As far as we are shifting our existential equilibrium toward the eternal equilibrium it is OK – we are converging. If the opposite is happening … the divergence insists us to draw more and more lines as we grow pushing us into more and more painful quarters … nothing can help except oneself … one has to learn how to draw a line so that no more lines need to be drawn again at least in that respect … That is Sadhana to me. Respects. Naga Narayana. jai latiyal IN ENGLISH In this entire infinite Universes, not even a minute thing such as a splinter is ours, then how can this body be ours. Keep that which remains carefully with you, do not get flow with that which is flowing. Just like neither the gross, subtle or causal body are ours; similarly, the actions performed by the gross body, nor the contemplation by the subtle body, nor the meditation and stillness / samadhi by the causal body, none of these are ours. Because all activities have a beginning and an end, also every thought / contemplation has a beginning and an end, and does not remain forever. This is everyone's experience, But no one has experience of their own Self coming and going, the Self ever remains constant. Just like in a drama, one acts like a king, then it is only for the purpose of the play, it is not real. But that which is real, we have forgotten it (paramaatma)and that which is not ours, we have believed it to be ours (body). It is everyone's experience that we have no control over this body. We are unable to change this body according to our wishes. That which we have no control over, to consider that thing as ours is foolishness. This body is perishable, whereas this self is imperishable. (shivkumar naravat) IN HINDI aanat bhrahmand mai aannat vastiye hein per unme tenke jithni vastu hamari nahi hein.phir sharir hamara ke se hu-aa (rahta roop sahi ker rakho bhahta sang na bhaheje) je se shatul,sukhsam ,or karan-ye teeno sharir aapne nahi hein e-se he shathul sharir se ho ne wali kirya shuksam sharir seho ne wala chintan or karan sharir se ho ne wali shthirta t-tha shamadhi bhi aapni nahi hein. kyoki pertek kirya ka aarambh or aant aata hein pertik chintan aata or ja ta hein koi bhi avhstha nirnter nahi rahti in sab ka aane jane ka anubhav hame hi tha hien. per aapne aane jane ka(parivertan) anubhav ki si ko nahi hota hein hamara hina pan niranter rahtha hein. je se natak mai koi raja bantha tho vho shiraf natak kerne ke liye mane hu-aa hote hein ashali nahi ho te hein.jo vashtav mai aapna hein us ko bhula diya (permatma) or jo aapna na hi hein us ko apna man liya (sharir)yeh hum sab ka anubhav hein ki sharir per aapna vash chalta nahi hum aapni incha ke anushar sharir ko bhadal nahi sakhte jis per aapna vash nahi na chale usko aapna manna murakhta hein sharir nashvan hein or hamara swaroop avinashi hein (shivkumar naravat) ----------------------------- Nothing in this world is ours because everything is an illusion. The only thing real is our soul which we cannot even see. To connect with the soul we have to meditate. but that does not mean that we should harm our body or let others harm it. After all it is the place where our soul resides. Hari Shanker Deo -- It depends on what's your mind set. My body is not mine - If this body & mind is not your's, why do you need access to others body & mind? If you are in a state where you are not owning your body, why do you try to own others body? Also, try to keep the body & mind as perfect as you can as its not your's and you need to give it back sometime!! My body is mine - If the body & mind is your's, try to keep it always perfect and clean. Do not allow any anonymous access to it. Depends on the person who try to access it, it may get dirty. Your body & mind is your vehicle to go. So keep it Prakash Nair -- PRIOR POST -Shree Hari- This paste is from the latest post of Sadhaka, quoting Swamiji, 'This human body has been received for God Realization...'. I think that says a lot. The body is in ones care, you have stewardship over it, you or no other human owns it. Gitaji 13:22 through 35, deals a lot, regarding your questions. In my humble form of expression; the body is the temple of: 'The Most High', so why would one want to damage it? After all how would you feel, if some persons defiled your favorite shrine or temple? With Respect and Divine Love, Mike (Mike Keenor) ------------------------------ Shree Hari Dear Sadhaka, thanks for a good question. As Swamiji Maharaj has explained it - The body is not mine and I am not the body. Truly, I am only a ray of consciousness of the Supreme (Gitaji: 15-7). Like this world, the body is made of the five elements. This body does not belong to us, it is gifted to us by God because of He is compassion for us to grant us a golden opportunity to accomplish the single purpose of realizing God. The body is like a chariot, given to us to complete this journey. We have a duty to take good care of this body to keep it fit & able in order to be able to serve the mankind, His wonderful creation. The body is not ours but the karmas we do are ours, i.e., consequences of the Karmas we will have to deal with. But when the actions are done as a dedication to God then we do not have to be concerned with good and bad fruits of our actions (Gita 9-27 & 28). Also, when we are doing actions as an offering to Him, we will be doing only good actions. We should not claim the doer of actions, because the actions are done with the help of many other things and people of the world, to claim ownership would be being dishonest. By claiming ownership we will be bound (Gitaji: 3-9 & 3-27). If the body was ours we should have a total control over the body which we do not have. Everything happening to the body is not happening with our permission, i.e., aging, falling sick and death etc. When we consider the body to be ours, all the actions we do with it become our responsibility, the result of all those fruit of actions would be to keep us in the loop of birth and death cycle. The body is a sacred temple and it has to be treated as such. Doing actions without consideration to what is right or wrong will prove to be a big mistake. Our Dharma does not allow us to do prohibited actions, which would cause a chaos in the society. We have a social responsibility to the society we live in. The holy sages and scriptures are the guide in discerning what is right and wrong (Gitaji: 16-24). Ram Ram Humble regards, Madan Kaura Narayan Narayan IN ENGLISH This body was not yours, will not remain yours, to believe it to be yours is a grave mistake. Our relationship with the body is only for doing duties. Embodied soul, this body and this world, which even though they are not yours, having considered these to be your own, what kind of justice is that? That which is yours, you do not consider it to be yours. This is where the mistake lies. As long as you consider this body to be your own, till that time, to even think about your upliftment, your salvation is stupidity. This body is a factory for producing sewage and dirt, what else is it besides that? Even if you drink nectar, it turns into sewage, and even if you eat the silkiest foods, it turns into dirt and come out. (ramchandra) IN HINDI Sharir aapna tha nein apna rahega nahi es ko aapna man na bhari bhool Hai sharir ke sath aapna sambadh keval karam kar ne ke liye hai Jeev jagat or sharir(jo aapna nahi hai ushko aapna manna kaha ka nayay Hai.jo aapna hai us ko aap aapna mante nahi yaha galti hoti hai. Jab tak sharir ko aapna man te rahoge tab tak kalyan ki bhat Bhi souchna murakhta hai. Sharir (mal mutra banane ki machin hai es ke siway or kya hai. Aap amrit piloo tho mutra banker nikal jayega or mulywan vastu khaloo Tho mal banker nikal jayegi (ramchandra) -------------------------------- Dear sadaks, Sometimes one has a high fever, but wants to attend a wedding. Body is unabled, mind is abled. Here you and the body are different, because the body does not listen to you. Allowing the body to be fancied is wrong. Here one is distinuguishing that the body is fancied. That thought is doership. A man fancies a mad woman's body and uses her. The woman nethier allowed him, nor felt the man used her. Here her mind has non- doership, as that act was in no way fancied, enjoyed or even regreted. A prostitute by her beauty wanted to distort the name of Sant Tukaram. But when Sant sang a Abang about how the beauty fades, shrinks, becomes ackward and the Asti. She became another saint. B.Sathyanarayan --------------------------- Dear sadak, We do not know when, how, why, this body came into existence. As a child will not know about body or soul. When mind introgates deep within or when some one says, then thinking process starts about body and soul. If body was our we can control aging, diseases etc. Often we here someone saying , " look after your health " . Means you are differant from body and you have to take care of your health. I am 65 and I was there before beeing in my mother womb. Where was I ? Now after 80 I may die, then where am I ? Before and after I existed, since i never came from Nothing. " Karmayesu Jalma, Jalma Yeshu Karma " . Doing karma birth comes and birth takes place for Karma. This is the cycle of birth and death as per " Bajagovindam " Now cought in cycle, by chance one does one of these pooja/bakthi/namasankeethana/hears lecture on diviness, helps a sadhu, thinks of Bagavan. That gives a Pala in next birth that you be born in right place to good parents of divinity, get friends of Sat Sangh, gets a guru and elevate to Bakthi. Once TRUE Bakthi gets into mind, you are taken care of by Bagavan and you will surely get Mukthi. This is there in BG. Raja Bali was in his previous birth a rat in a temple. Due to Smurithies, the rat in nights licked the wick of oil lamp to keep light for Bagavan. Rat was Raja Bali who sent to Patalalok by Vishnu( As Vamana). But Sri Vishnu is the protector of Bali in Patalalok. Now about senses/mind/objects. These play a vital role in life pattern based on your Karmas. Namadev was speeking Sri Krishna and practically feeding Panduranga. What a gift one can have. But his karma lead to another birth as Tukaram who went bodily to heaven by a flying (puspaka Vimam) from Vaikunt Stal (To day one see that place) Once Namadev was in bakthi, it was Bagavan Sankalp to give him Gyna and Bakthi and take him to his abode in 1645. So control of senses (Indriyas) bagavan has said in BG All senses are to obey Dharma. Many of us can recollect that 20/40 years of life gone like yesterday. So in this short period one should controls senses, he becomes GOD loved. Conscience is beeing illuminated by Bagavan and it says right or wrong. Draw the line there srticktly. For one to go into Nothing (where senses are not felt), still that stage of nothing Bagavan illuminates. Like Valmiki was covered with ants/worms while in meditating Ram Nam. But when GOD appeared his senses came back. Who took care of him for years? In Gujarat a old lady was recovered from debris of earth quake after 80 days alive. Who gave long lease of life. Ram Nam. For social norms, attend but be wittness never get indulge. See all that as Maya. B.Sathyanarayan -------------------------------- GUIDELINES FOR POSTING A RESPONSE: 1. The group is focused on the Holy Gitaji, therefore, only responses which further clarify the understanding of Gitaji, will be posted. 2. Making reference of Gitaji shloka is highly encouraged - at least once in the response. Wherever possible, please quote Gitaji or other scriptures to substantiate your response. 3. Please be as concise and to the point as possible, respecting sadhaka's time. Under no circustance the answer should be limited to half a book page, at the most 3-4 paragraphs. 4. Kindly limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas 5. Kindly focus your writing to the subject at hand only. 6. Please do not include links to the other sites or other organizations (we do not have the bandwidth to review links to determine if content is appropriate for distribution). 7. Complete reproduction of texts from any book is strongly discouraged, however partial cut - paste is acceptable and references may be made of the book or author(but not links to other sites). 8. Kindly do not include your personal information such as phone number, address etc. 9. Please use appropriate judgement and only address the response to a particular individual, where it makes sense to do so. 10. Due to the large readership, only those responses will be posted which are in line with the general philosophy of taking Shrimad Bhagavad Gita as the reference. 11. Moderator will reject any content that does not meet guidelines. However, for expediency, moderator at his discretion, may modify / delete portions of the posting for mispelling, wordiness that is irrelevant to the overall core discussion, personal information, opinions / feelings etc. that do not align with guidelines. 12. Please respond taking into consideration the novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Kindly limit the use of only Sanskrit words, rather provide the English word with Sanskrit bracketed wherever possible. 13. Any personal remarks over the knowledge of any sadhak or about the stage at which any sadhak is standing in his quest / sadhna / spiritual journey - must not be included in your posting. Also, there should not be any sarcasm towards fellow sadhaks in this spiritual learning and sharing. GITA TALK MODERATOR Quote Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options...
Guest guest Posted October 16, 2008 Report Share Posted October 16, 2008 Shree Hari Ram Ram A couple of additional emails today ONLY, to clean out pending queue, as is performing bi-monthly administration/clean-up. From Gita Talk Moderator Ram Ram ---- There is confusion in this mind regarding " my body is not mine and i am not the doer " . How far can/should one stretch the idea? At one level this seems appropriate and I try to identify with it. On the other extreme, if this body is not mine then does it mean that it is ok to allow a man who fancies this body, may be this mind too; access to this body? Where does one draw the line? Where does this stand in respect to societal norms of monogamy? Malika S ----------------------------- NEW POSTING Priya Sadhaks It is always a pleasure to read detailed answers of Vyasji and arrow like brief responses of Mike Keenor on this real divine site. Jee Jee Shashikala is missing on this really deep question. My question is to Vyasji. Your repeated reference to this shruti, yukti. Anubhuti thing - is it a universal law or there are some exceptions to it? Can we test this always. I liked Mike Keenor equating this " body " as temple. What do you say Vyasji and other sadhaks? It is not ours and still as good as temple ? Pls elaborate . M M Purohit ----------------------------- Hari Om Referring to posting of Sathyanarainji. I gave both sides of the coin to Sadhaks rather elaborately because - ATTACHMENT AND MINENESS WITH BODY is SOLE REASON/MODE/METHOD which has been used by " self " for " adopting the world -apara prakrati- BG 7:5 " . If a sadhak understands thoroughly the body , its functioning, its characteristics, its utility etc , it helps him immensely. I agree with Mike and have also understood his remarks to mean that this body is a perfect example of testing " zero unity and infinity " values. Yes - these are two sides of coin. Swamiji said that a single most important step for any sadhak is discrimination between Self and Body. Gita started with that discrimination only. Hence I gave little elaborate attention to this. Ravi Bakshiji - can you precisely let me know what disappointed you ? The relevance of references to Khajuraho temple etc is not clear to me. To support you I will give you better examples- The worship of Shiv Lingam is indeed divine and is practiced by Hindus from aeons. We all do that. In Gita 7:11 - God has stated that " I am that " kaam " ( here kaam means union of two bodies)which is not against Dharma " . Hence sexuality must be indulged into as per Dharma ( Duty) in order to become divine. So where is contradiction? Poison has also been made by God only, so is every flith. So what ? Do we consume that? Yes from " perfect/complete " ( God) , the " perfect/complete " ( Self) arises. (Purnat purna mudachyate) This " world " has God in essence but like " self " it has not been made out " Him " ONLY by God. It has been made by Prakrati ( a power of God) under superintendence of God (BG 9 : 10). The world is " gunamayi " ( with attributes), the God/Self are " Gunateet " ( attributeless). The world has been made imperfect/incomplete.But the incompleteness of the world is complete/perfect ( It never ceases to change, it never forms unity with self-purnamidam- hence " idam " is also complete ) If you take world out of focus( purnasya purnamaday) , what remains behind is " God/Self " (purnameva vishishyate). This is how verse of Ishavashyopanishad should be read. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ------------------------- Dear Mallika, Our soul has taken root in this human body. As such it is our responsibility to take good care of it. 'Our body is not mine' means it does not belong to the ego self but to the soul. And our soul or atma is part of the paramatma, the infinite. So in that sense nothing belongs to the ego or what we term as our personality, but to our real self, that is our atma. I hope this clears your doubt. yours in service Prashanth Konda ------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Shree Hari Ram Ram This body and this mind are not our, the meaning of that is that they both belong to someone else. If they are someone else's then why are they with us? They are with us is because, who ever they belong to, they have made us their trustee. This means that if some man wants to do something thing to your body or mind in an unauthorized way, then we must not allow his inappropriate impulses and gestures to succeed. That is it ! Ram Ram Sarvottam IN HINDI Shree Hari Ram Ram Yeh tana, mana apne nahin hai. Iskaa arth yeh hai ki ye dono kisi aur ke hai. Kisi aur ke hai toh apne paas kyon hai? Apne paas isliye hai, ki jiske bhi hai usne hame inkaa Trustee banaayaa hai. Iskaa arth yeh hai ki yadi koyi purush aapke tana yaa mana per andhikrt kuch karnaa chaahetaa hai toh hame iski kuceshtaa nishfal karni chaahiye. Bas. Ram Ram Sarvottam ----------------------------- -Shree Hari- Taking up on the more recent points in this satsang, I have pasted some verses from Gitaji, now dear sadhaks I know this is a light translation, but I now cross refer to a interlinear translation for inconsistencies, (can't paste that source as it is in image form, too much trouble), BG 6:16. Verily Yoga is not possible for him who eats too much, nor for him who does not eat at all; nor for him who sleeps too much, nor for him who is (always) awake, Arjuna! 17. Yoga becomes the destroyer of pain for him who is always moderate in eating and recreation (such as walking, etc.), who is moderate in exertion in actions, who is moderate in sleep and wakefulness. BG 17: 5. Those men who practice terrific austerities not enjoined by the scriptures, given to hypocrisy and egoism, impelled by the force of lust and attachment, 6. senseless, torturing all the elements in the body and me also, who dwells in the body,—know you these to be of demoniacal resolves. What I find delightful is the common sense advice, (eternal in its wisdom ), in B.G. 6: 16-17 And note that in B.G. 17: 5-6 dealing with the negative aspects of human behavior , Bhagavan places himself within the body. In my past work, to unravel a problem, I used an old technique, plugging in values like zero unity and infinity, to highlight a point. Looking at B.G. 17: 6 and considering the curse of addiction, people who are addicted to horrific drugs, no longer function with any respect for the body entrusted to them. Yes,Vyasji the body is out of control, it is controlling the person. (The tail now wags the dog). That person will do whatever it takes to feed that desire for drugs. That is demonic ! I can't think of a more 'ghastly practice' than this form of addiction, that's, 'infinity', and notice how ego lust and attachment, are regarded as the same darkness. With Respect and Divine Love. Mike Keenor ---------------------------- Dear Sadak, My wife (baiya sathyanarayana's wife as identified by my body) asks sadaks. If one does not excercise or do yoga the body gets sickness which you do not want. Then Who are You? S.Danalakshme -------------------------- Dear Sadaks, If some one stamps your feet, you say, " Oh my feet " . Sometimes we hear, My eye sight is weak, my heart had an attack, my liver not functioning properly so Dialysis, my skin has rashes Etc and also we hear, I lost my watch, mobile, my purse, my wealth Etc. So what is meant by ignorance is, your feet, your purse. Atleast feet is part of body, but what is purse? Any organ in the body seems to listen to you only when the destined Karma is to that effect. The same organ gives adverse effect later. Sweet once liked becomes poison when diabetic. But another person even at age of 70 can be seen eating sweet. This is Karma Pala. So body IS NOT PART OF YOU. You are the pure sprit called Bramasmi (Part of God) Now consider a saint: He never suffers though his body gets sickness. Saint walks over water or fire with his body. Ramana Rishi was operated to remove a tumour on his leg without any anesthesia in presence of public. He took no any tablets. HOW? Man as long as he has all attachments on his body and world, he suffers. Saint leaves them and realizes the great power within him. BODY IS MOST PRECIOUS IF REALIZED. BODY IS FILTH IF ATTACHED TO IT. BODY CAN RAISE YOU TO MUKTHI. BODY CAN MAKE THE SOUL TO GET REBIRTH AS ANIMALS Sadaks do not become body minded and go on writing more about body. By reading the replies about body in full text about anotomy, I feel my conscience is dealing more about body rather than Nama Sankeethan Sadaks, Bagavan Sri Krishna told Bagavath Geetha 5000 years ago. To day we can hardly count our fingers as how many stricktly followed BG. So is it right on our part to read and follow BG rather than discussing such a long statement on body. Can we have new topic about Bagavan teachings as to how one can be loved by Bagavan like many bakthas did. B.Sathyanarayan. ---------------------------- You said: Input may be- kheer, halwa, sweets, juices, best cookies, best fruits, Holy Ganges' water, tulsi leaves, Prasad of Tirupati temple, BUT THE OUTPUT IS WHAT ?............ urine and stool ! The first verse of Ishavasya upanishad states " The creator resides in all this! " Therefore why the ignominious representation to our bodies!! There is no shame for what the creator has made. Every day you probably recite 'om purnamadha, purnam idam purnat purnam udachyate, purnamasya purnamadaya purnameva vashisyate.' That is perfect, this is perfect, from the perfect the perfect arises. What do these prayers mean to you ? As hindus we celebrate our bodies, we gave the Kamasutra to the world, the temples of khajuraho we worship the the yoni lingum in embrace, we celebrate male and female sexuality in our gods goddesses Yantras. We worship the divine Lolita, Lalita , her majesty of majesties shri Rajarajeshwari. I am seriously disappointed in this group, ravi bakshi ---------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hari Om The other side of the coin is equally interesting for sadhaks. When you attach importance to body , when you consider it to be " me and mine " , then this body shows its true colors to you. In that case it becomes very powerful and you become literally its slave. All the ingredients of " world " then start reflecting powerfully before you. This body gives bad odour to Devatas. (Demi Gods). It then becomes a liability for you and it becomes an unending source of worries, anxieties, fears, apprehensions for you. Insurmountable- quite often. At the time of death, there is unbearable pain. Once you believe it is mine, then all hell breaks loose for you. I have yet to come across a more ingratitude element than this body, if you consider it to be mine. It then invariably cheats you. Consider the following: JUST AS : Your body is selfish and ungrateful. However carefully you may keep it, it still behaves in its own way. Ladies take so much care in cutting vegetables, but if on some day the knife slits the fingers, this body instantly starts bleeding. This body does not take into account the fact that in the past, the lady had taken so much of care of the finger ok !! It gets sick without your desire. It dies too, any time, anywhere, in any situation or circumstance. No notice period also served before death/disease ! Too Much - isn't it Dear Sadhaks ? . Simply goes- leaving your self aghast with unfulfilled desires. Dies ! ! What was the error of self? Self loved the body- that's all. See in comparison the conduct of Body and love of that body by us ! How dearly we love it ? SIMILARLY : This world is full of selfishness and ingratitude. You do so much of good or bad efforts to accumulate money, health, wealth, fame, rights, power and when they leave you, how ruthlessly they leave you. The money does not feel any shame that here is the " self " who did every compromise to accumulate me, how can money be that ingrate. No notice period. Simply leaves you !! Just AS : Your body tends to make you as its slave. More love / affection / enjoyment you give to it, more lazy, flabby, demanding and painful it becomes for you. In the computer called BODY, there is a VIRUS called HABITS , which virus activates fully, when you firmly considers this body to be Me and mine. This virus makes all your body parts " addicted " . You get enslavened automatically and WITHOUT FAIL when you consider this body to be ME and MINE. Then Likings and dislikings of your tongue, mind, mood, intellect, lower portions of body, ego, skin ets " they become your likings and dislikings. You start feeling death, inspite of being immortal, because of mineness with this body. You start feeling that you are sick, while in fact, your body is sick. THIS IS CALLED , IN SPIRITUAL AND SADHAK'S TERMINOLOGY AS B O N D A G E ! Simple ! SIMILARLY : This world tends to make you slave if you consider worldly people and possessions to be me/mine. If you are a " big man " due to money/power/wealth/beauty etc, then who is more powerful ? You or your money/wealth etc? Who has become slave ? The Master (self) has become slave ! Isnt it? These " Lakhpatis " / crorepatis are in fact lakhdasses / croredasses ! This is called BONDAGE !! JUST AS : You try to give best food to your body ( Afterall it is YOUR body ). Input may be- kheer, halwa, sweets, juices, best cookies, best fruits, Holy Ganges water, tulsi leaves, Prasad of Tirupati temple, BUT THE OUTPUT IS WHAT ?............ urine and stool ! What else is the output ? Your body is the factory which produces garbage only. Whatever be the the input the output is always urine, stool, cough, mucus, tears, saliva, odour, spit, dandruff, vomit, hairs, nails, warts, moles ! Then there is some deposit which gets accumulated in your ears. Then there is something which gets deposited under your finger nails. There are gases and smells which come out of your body openings ! Then there is something which the body of every young fertile female releases every month. All garbage, none to be proud of. Inside also there are bones, flesh and blood. THANK GOD FOR MAKING DEATH OF THIS BODY A CERTAINTY. SIMILARLY: Whenever you consider " world to be me/mine " and whenever you DO something for yourself output is all garbage ! Tension, sorrow, frustration, anxieties, fears, apprehensions, turbulences, inner storms, hatred, violence, insecurity, deficiencies, agitations, dissatisfaction, disease ..treachery, dishonesty, frauds, scams, bombs, terrorism, death these are the outputs ! Isnt it Dear Sadhaks ? What else can come out od DUKHALAYAM ASHASHWATHAM ? World produces garbage ONLY. THANK GOD FOR MAKING THIS WORLD TEMPORARY. JUST AS : Your body keeps giving you signals " I AM NOT YOURS , I AM NOT YOURS ! The body is SAMPLE of this world given to you by your Genius Father- God- . It is a computer toy. The fact that this body is not yours is fed permanently in the hard disc of this computer. You may be stupid/ignorant- but this computer is never stupid or ignorant. It is part of nature/world, it is born in the world, remains positioned always in the world and disintegrates in the world only. You like a fool keep believing " Mind is beautiful instrument, body is beautiful, body is mine, Don't you know who I am /, my mind, my wisdom, my intelligence, my body ! When your body said so/conducted so/behaved so ? You, your SELF are supposed to deal with/view the SAMPLE as SAMPLE only. You are demanding more and more of sample- without unravelling the characteristics of whatever is available to you. More money, more fame, more weath, more health, more youth. You have forgotten to DISCRIMINATE ! You have forgotten to analyse, understand and unravel the mysteries of this wonderful toy given to you by your loving father. When shall we stop playing and go into the loving arms of our father ? You cry if something wrong happens to the toy. By yourself you have created BONDAGE for yourself. Your CONNECTION with body is responsible for this Bondage. World is not bad¦. You are stupid. SIMILARLY: Disconnect mentally. STOP BELIVING THAT THIS BODY IS YOU/YOURS/FOR YOU. The moment you do so, you will be on the path of " FREEDOM FROM BONDAGE " ! Be LIBERATED. BE JEEVAN MUKTA. Realise your SELF. Realise God. Realise your eternal connection with God and eternal disconnection with this Body. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B. ---------------------- Dear Malika S. May I , please give my humble simple views to you, which are as under: Body not mine as I understand means it is given by God to you, who created you in the first place as per your karmas. We have not personally created our physical or atmic body, it is loaned to you as a house to use it solely for purpose of realising God within in this life span and not merely for wordly pursuits. Regarding second half I am not doer- If you accept that you are doer then in worldly sense accept good or bad karmas as destined. If you feel and are sure that you are merely performing action as instrument of God, thern there is no sense of doership attitude attached as a result neither the fruits or karmas of those actions affect you, neither good or bad.Here it is meant in spiritual sense about actions performed by us not others. There is no connection to physical aspect. Obviously this body (outer covering has to be preserved and cherished as we have been given this sacred duty by God and preserve highest level of morality, obvsiously it would not be correct to think in wordly sense that is body is not mine, as it would be a grave error on our part, as obviously God does not want women to be treated in the way mentioned.by you. Women are mothers and daughters and should never be seen in such light. Even if some looks in ways other than correct, pray to Lord Krushna for Suraksha kavaj and pray that Lord Krushna's sudarshan chakra destroys the evil energy in the opposite person Gratitude at the holy charan of Gurudev Shirin C. ---------------------- Hari Om Papruniaji has indeed given good and thought provoking inputs on the subject. To be fair and honest- I also carried same thoughts for a long time. Please note ultimately everything is God ( BG 7:19). Here equating body with temple was to discriminate ( function of viveka only) reg use of body and allowing access to it by others under the pretext that " it is not mine. " - refer basis question. Question was as to why not allow this body and mind to be used by any lover of this body and mind- if this is " not ours " ? Swamiji also never disrespected body. How else He could have lived for 103 years ? How else His mind and sense organs and voice would have that sharp/powerful at 100+ ? He also advocated proper care for body, exercise etc. In Gita -saucham ( purity of body), austerities relating to body, mind , speech, purification of antahkarana, etc are glorified. Yes ! It is not yours. Definitely . But this body has capacity to become " chinmay " ( sentient, divine). Mira Baai's body became " chinmay " . She went to Krishna's regime along with her human body ! Here the question was absolutely different. Irrespective of the question- When God is there in stone, pillars , can He not be there in this human body? " Sadsachahamarjuna " ( I am sentient and inert -real and unreal-Sat and Asat both- BG 9:19 ) There is nothing wrong in getting engrossed in Naam Japa and meditation. Once you use your viveka and don't consider body to be yours- your body becomes the most pure. Both Swamiji and Goswami Tulsidasji have stated that real impurity lies in " mineness with body " . Naam Japa and meditation help you immensely in all the cases. If you have NOT established exclusive mineness with God , then these are great saatwik karmas- undoubtedly. If you have established mineness with Paramatma ( Mere to Girdhar Gopal, Doosaro na koi) then Naam Japa and meditation lead you to God Realisation. Hence all profit, no loss ! Presence of Viveka ( Conscience ) indeed makes this otherwise worst of all bodies- human body a temple. You get entitled for use of viveka only in human birth. Hence human body is the seed of viveka (in one limited way- for argument in favour ). Papruniaji - the ultimate goal for us has to be " Vasudevah Sarvam " (BG 7:19). Hope this clarifies. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B -------------------------- ---------------------- Dear Malika S. - Sadhak jee !! Jai Shree Krishna !! With your question I think, you have created a great discussion with our Friend Sadhaks. I shall tell you what I believe in. Of course there are different interpretations of our great Hinduism - unfortunately like in some other religions there are also wrong interpretations. Your BODY is only yours and your Great God has given it to you. You are the only doer for your Body. You are responsible for every right and wrong deed - with this Body of yours. Your body is the temple in which your God resides. It is something very holy. You have to keep it properly because the Manushya Jeevan (body) is something unique and you have to honour this GIFT OF GOD to you. Your Atma lives in it and your mind lives in it and every one gets only one body in one lifetime. Think it over - there is no construction that is more complicated than a human body. It also functions in such a perfect manner. Thanks to our GOD. Now we talk about the second part of your question. You are answerable to yourself for all your deeds - all your life. In your life you will always have people who fancy the coat=2 0 you are wearing - the shoes - the dress etc. and would like you to lend it to them for some time. Some persons you would not even allow to touch your things, at the same time there may be some others, who you would gladly lend. Your body is coupled through billions of cells to your Mind and your Soul. It is your Temple. In your place, I would allow only, some one very special to me, to touch my body, which is much more valuable to me than some dress etc.. It has been thoroughly researched and accepted by nearly all that our Gods - Who have created us all wished us to live as Monogams. If there is some one who chooses to live in a different way, then it is his or her decision and is answerable for his or her deeds. The entire world would come to a stand still, if polygamy was legalised in our todays societal norms. Examples given here, out of our Holy Books by some of the Sadhaks (one wife and many husbands etc.) have been unfortunately misunderstood and wrongly quoted. With due respect. Om Sen Datta ----------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hare Krishna This is in reference to the topic raised " Body is a temple " Many sadhaks have termed this body as a temple if the only intention is to walk on the path of God-Realization and not deriving any pleasure from it. From the postings I have drawn a conclusion that " This body is very important for God-Realization " . Below I am putting my perspective in this regard. If I have misunderstood the essence of those postings then please forgive me. (Sir Vyasji's last message was about drawing lessons from this body, not giving importance to it. So my conclusions are based on previous postings). If sadhak gives importance to the body for God-Realization then his sadhan(spiritual practice) will become action-oriented(kriya- pradhan). He will be more dependent on jap and meditation and other spiriutual practices rather than Sentiment and Discriminating Faculty (Bhav & Vivek). This will cause delay and sadhak might also get frustrated that after doing so much I have not attained anything. Scriptres has praised the human body, but the praise is not for the making of this body but the discriminating faculty. With this a human can distingush sat-asat, duty-nonduty, jad-chetan etc. This vivek is very important in Bhakti. A truee devotee has faith only in that thing which will stay with him forever and never leave him. " I am God's and God is mine " - this is Bhav/Faith. " This world is not mine and I do not belong to this world " - this is vivek. Worldly man says " How can one have faith in that thing(God) which cannot be seen? " But devotee says " Who else is there that I put my faith in because whatever I see will not stay with me? They are all preishable. " Even if a sadhak does not have faith in God then he should retract his faith from world then he will eventually and automatically turn towards God. That means a sadhak's faith should be in the light (prakash) of his vivek. When the sadhak's body is ill then he won't be able to do hi sadhan because he has made it dependent on body. But vivek and bhav are always there. What I want to say is that a sadhak should give more importance to his vivek and bhav rather than the body. If anyone wants to consider this body as a temple then why restrict it to only one body. Look for God in each and every body. If you are looking for God in only one body then indeed you are giving it importance. I did not find any mention of body as a temple in any of Swamiji's books. If anyone knows about it then please let me know. Thanks, Varun P. Paprunia ------------------------------- I would like to take this mind-body thing to analogy of idividual Vs Masses again this is just an analogy and one can get some POINT OF VIEW. (After all is there anything like truth? its just point of views ... ) We all agree (assumption) that how i behave individually and hope to behave in samaj/society/masses is not the same - when u are not u but just part of the masses, your actions and even thoughts have to grow in a limited sphere else they are meanigless and u may even be termed a mad fellow! So i would like to compare Or put forth the analogy that body == love thee == individual mind == interaction at social level. Reason out for truth and u expect to match it with others. reason out with body and u expect to match with probably one other (sexually) well... just jotted down what i thought. atul kumthekar ------------------------------- Dasara Navaratri Subhakankshalu to our gifted group. Confusion in mind is the first step for diffusion.Our intellect interferes and clarifies the confused. 'Antavantaime dehaa nityasyoktaaha saririnaha' all the bodies pertaining to the imperishable eternal soul are spoken of as perishable. This postulation is when observed from the higher dimension of soul. 'Vasaamsijeernaani' shedding worn out garments, one will be with clarity at this level. Norms of monogamy,polygamy are related with individual needs,social acceptance,legal sanctions,and spiritual insight. Mono'kamy' or 'poly'kamy' is individual choice. When mono is not happy, why many?.Nowhere in the world, either monogamy or polygamy are compulsory. It is the choice of pleasure and pain. After telling so much to Arjuna, Krishna asked ' Yadhechhasitadhakuru' choice is yours, think carefully and do whatever is your free will. Mandodari questioned Ravana' why you go for Sita? What extra is there more over me. Adi Sankara in Anaatma Sri Vigarhanam 'tatahkim ? tatahkim ? so what if you can contact some more bodies. Sareeramaadyam khalu dharma saadhanam - remembering this, one can draw lines on physical body, lines of joy or worry. Dr.Goli ----------------------------- Dear Sadaks, One has differant types of worms living in stomach. One gets Asthma, cancer, TB etc. If one considers body and he are one, then where these worms, virus, bactiria are all living him or his body. Besides these worms/virus are differant bodies eleminated by medicines. How does one recognise in deep sleep as who is he or she or animal. Only when conscience illuminated by Athuman (soul) on awakening, all thoughts manifest. One saint by name Annamaiya in Thirupathi sang that in deep sleep you are with para Bhraman. Regarding Sri Vyasji, the parts of body has indipendant roles doing its own Karma nothing to do with SELF. One can survive without legs, hands, eyes, dumb mouth, deaf ears or even without one kidney. Body is only equipment with Athuman in it. Many equipments work on electricity which is common for all of them. Athuman is same for all living, while shapes are differant. Shapes serves one to Extinguish Karmas. Human body is worst of all bodies when it is doing all the acts of animals. Human body is rare chance, as it can serve to realization. Human body, mind & intellect are blessed with freedom. This freedom misused one goes back to lower births, if freedom is understood introgation takes place. The body which is filth becomes Amirth and becomes so powerful to even control Panch Boothas when it is temple. Introgation leads to Sadana, to Bakthi to Mukthi. Sri Vyas has described body elaborately taking so much time dealing with body matter. The same Vyasji tought me to not to waste time, but to say Nama Shivaya facing north east. B.Sathyanarayan ----------------------------- Some messages related to this posting were lost today due to power failure. Sorry! From Gita Talk Moderator. Ram Ram ------------------------------ Hari Om This human body has been described in scriptures in contrasting manner. In Ramayana on one hand it has been described as " adham sarira " ( worst of all other bodies), on other hand it has also been described as " badi hi durlabh maanush dehi, det eesh binu hetu sanehu " ( Human body is VERY VERY rare, given without any selfless motive by God out of affection). The question of Mallika also requires us to comment reg line of demarcation. Answer is " if you consider this body to be mine , for me and me, then it is worst of your enemies. There cant be a dirtier thing than this. But if you don't consider it to be mine/me/for me " then it is a temple, a gift of God to you. I will present to Dear Sadhaks both sides of the coin. First let us take why it is a temple. It is indeed a temple, because, in its functioning all principles of Karma Yoga, Jnana Yoga, Bhakti Yoga and Equanimity are visible clearly. But you can understand them and make use of them, only when you don't consider this body to be me/mine/for me. Consider the following: THE HUMAN BODY AND KARMA YOGA JUST AS : Parts of the body are indivisible with the body as a whole. They are not separate from the body. SIMILARLY: For a Karma Yogi all bodies in the world, including, of course his own body, are part of one SINGLE body. He considers all as part of one indivisible world and then behaves as parts of body behave with each other! JUST AS : Parts of your body never distinguish between a good and bad act. For example, your hands never show a preference to plucking of flowers as against washing the dirty parts of body. There is no " ME " or " MINE " in the body parts. There is no ego. Each part helps the other so that there is no imbalance. Each part is for the entire body. That is how body survives. If parts of body start distinguishing and start comparing " right " and " duties " then what will happen- except disintegration, disease and death ? They are always " Dutiful " to the body as a whole. No rights. SIMILARLY: When you get selfish ( me/mine) , you in fact create an imbalance in the world. Like your body if you stop distinguishing/ correlating rights and duties , the world will become better and healthy. In karma yoga, the sadhak renounces his " rights " and does his duty. There is no good act or bad act for a sadhak. Everything is duty. Just as it is for different parts of body. JUST AS : Inspite of the parts of your body being separate from each other but in essence they are one. If any part is hurt, you consider the body has been hurt. SIMILARLY: All bodies/creatures in this world are in essence ONE only. A Karma Yogi does not distinguish between two bodies. For all he has one motto- SERVE, SERVE, and SERVE- selflessly, without expecting anything in return. JUST AS : There are different parts in your body . Head, nose, ears, toungue, hands, legs, eyes etc. While our " affection " with each part is SAME but our " conduct " with each part is different. For example, if we touch any other person by legs, we beg his pardon but not when we touch him by hands. We salute other by head or hands and not by legs. When a hand touches say face , we donot wash it, but if it touches anus , we wash it. SIMILARLY: A Karma Yogi, deals with different people/bodies/ creatures in different manner but his " Affection " with all is SAME. JUST AS : Sometimes your teeth cut/chew your tongue while eating. Then there is excruciating pain . But you never get angry with teeth. You never think in terms of punishing them. Why? Because both are part of the same body. SIMILARLY: A Karma Yogi never considers any one to be bad, because he knows that both good and bad are part of one world only, and he has to serve the world- as a sadhak. JUST AS : Difference between eye and leg is immense- size/nature/character/function/positioning etc wise. Eye is a sense organ. Leg is an organ of action. Still if a thorn enters the leg, there are tears in your eyes. If any dust particle enters your eyes, there is trembling in your legs ! SIMILARLY: We cant separate our own body with the other bodies of this world. Either we should ignore both or we should consider both as one. A Karma Yogi deals with both in a similar manner. That is honesty. A Jnana Yogi, ignores the both. For a Bhakti Yogi- THERE is only ONE , there iare no two. JUST AS : When any part of the body is hurt, the other parts, without any summoning automatically come in action to help the hurt part. No request is necessary. SIMILARLY: A Karma Yogi forms a “unity†with the world and all the bodies of the world. He automatically, without any pride, naturally, serves the hurt. JUST AS : When you wash your face by hands, there is no pride generated in hands. Hands never give signals- Look how great we are! They never ask special favour for themselves ! SIMILARLY: A karma yogi never gets proudy and seeks reciprocation for what he does for the world. JUST AS : Parts of a female body give pleasure to opposite sex , not to the female herself. Parts of male body give pleasure to female body , not to male himself. Milk of mother is not for herself, but for child. Gestures of child give pleasure to mother, not to child itself. Everything in body has been designed for others. For body as a whole. Injection pain is to the skin, but benefit is to whole body. SIMILARLY: A Karma Yogi knows that whatever he has got , is for service to " others " not for himself. JUST AS : If any hurt portion of body heals, there is benefit to entire body. SIMILARLY: A karma yogi reaches to the world at large, by his service, bhaav and sentiments. He helps one and all. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B --------------------------- Dear Sadaks, On Anubhuti one sant has given full text. His name is Thirumoolar. He wrote 3000 verses known as Thirumoolar Thirumandhiram (Thrirumoolar Sacred text). He lived for 3000 years on hills near Salam Tamilnadu hills knows as " Shidhar Malai " (Shidhar Hills). To day his temple stand there with 7 well with water at anytime remains at 7 ft. Bathing there removes many diseases. I have seen poeople cured and experienced myself. He was great Shiva Baktha among 63 sant of Shivites. One rich gentle man fron Delhi affected with Blood cancer with eminent doctors from Appollo, AIMs gave dead line as 6 months life. He stayed in these hills and took medicines of leaves given by wandering sant. He got cured completely. Doctors was in Dismay. Indian Express team was sent to Siddhar Hills and report was published in paper with photos. B.Sathyanarayan --------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hari Om In God Realisation - these principles do not give accurate results. Scriptures are full of describing how so and so person did " tapasya " for so many centuries or birth times. We don't find much references of " quick realisation " except in some verses of Gitaji etc. Stress is on the purification of Antahkarana. Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj alone and Lord Krishna in Gita have stated it is easier and quicker than normally presumed. There are cases like of Prahlad, Dhruva etc but majority suggest " long drawn " process. Hence if some one applies principle of SHRUTI in determining truth reg timing required for God Realisation the answer will be " very very long time " This answer obviously is not correct. Yukti principle basically involves mind and intellect. It is clear from Scriptures and experience that element called God is beyond mind and intellect . No amount of logic and rationale can help one in the same. God is a matter of " belief " and not of " logic/rationale/mind " . Mind will always suggest God Realisation is difficult, long drawn process. Answer obviously is not correct. On " Anubhuti " yardstick again, none of us has any direct experience. Conscience is God Himself but respect to it is necessary. Alone voice of conscience , even if you respect it - does not make all three determine the truth regarding the time required for God Realisation. Still " anubhuti " gives better results in this area than Shruti and Yukti- because of conscience. Main obstacle is Yukti. This according to me is the sole exception to the divine principles of Shruti/Yukti/Anubhuti . Though a deliberation in this regard by fellow followers of Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj - like Mira Dasji, Sarvottamji, Rajendraji, Mike Keenor, even Shashikalaji, Raja Gurudasaniji, Papruniaji and other die hard believers of many many Gita verses like 9:31 etc may by arguments in this regard prove this exception too to be wrong. This time I am on the other side of table. But I will be very happy to get proved wrong on this count. Apart from above, in my humble opinion these 3 principles have universal application in determining truth/duty/ ideal karmas and helping us all in taking correct decisions in day to day life. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B --------------------------- Dear Friends, I have been reading this correspondence for some time. May I attempt to respond to this particular query! In philosophy, there are two levels - Vyavaharik & Parmarthik. Practical & Spiritual may be some where near the real Hindi/ Sanskrit meanings. At the spiritual level, we are all one, body does not belong to us, we are atma & not body, etc. This has a particular field or scope. At practical level, we live in this body, we have to eat, drink & support this body. At practical level, we have to follow some restrictions/Samyam etc. While total celibacy is not meant for Gruhasthas, restricting sex within the married life /monogamy is necessary for good spiritual growth. Hope, this answers the query. For details, Adi Shankaracharya had given illustration of the difference between practical & spiritual. If a mad elephant is charging towards you, you have to run & save yourself. You can't say that under Advaita philosophy, me & elephant are one & I need not be afraid of the elephant. If we mix up spiritual understanding in such practical matters, disasters may be caused. Regards, Rashmin Sanghvi ------------------------- Even though this question was quite interesting, all the answers sound very mundane and a bit preachy. I don't think the Gita is so much about morals but more about enlightenment through thinking. Unlike other religious documents it does not talk down to people. It makes them think. The question that Malika has, cannot be answered so easily. Given the right circumstances, this would not be wrong. Draupadi was married to 5 men, Krishna had so many wives including Radha who was purportedly married. If Gita was a moralistic document, it wouldn't have much value. It would become like any other religious document. The right and wrong of a situation has to be decided by the person. The mind has to be capable of separating yourself from your own body and making an objective judgment in a situation, the same that you would if you were not the person making the decision. Chetan Temkar ------------------------- shree Hari ram ram Chetanji, it will be helpful, in future to point out speicific elements that you consider mundane and preachy, as opposed to a generalized statement. Ram Ram Gita Talk Moderator ------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Shree Hari Ram Ram According to Swamiji, at present there are no obstacles, to fulfill a husband / wife's dharma (which includes monogamy) i.e. righteousness. Each one is entirely and forever independent in following righteousness. It is only when actions are done against the scriptural injunctions, that scriptures, dharma, societal obligations etc. are an obstacle. Regarding the issue of abortion, as Vyasji has said, the lesser spoken the better. Even Swamiji was often strictly instructed not to speak much on this subject. he said he did not know how to explain these things, who would listen, who to tell these to? There is nothing that pained him more than destroying one that is completely helpless and at your mercy (i.e. abortion) and killing of cows and other beings. What to do? Who to tell? Yet, it pained him deeply, the atrocities, that are taking place today, that did not even take place in the kingdom of Ravana. As already clearly stated by other sadhaks, Swamiji gave a simple ruling - DO NOT DO TO OTHERS, WHAT YOU DO NOT WISH FOR YOURSELF. That simple statement, says it all. Nothing remains to be said after this. Swamiji said that any action, that becomes an obstacle in the upliftment, in the betterment, in salvation of another being, is SINFUL action. Now what to speak of not giving another soul an opportunity to be born as a human, the rarest form of birth, and the only form of birth where salvation, benediction, freedom from birth and death is possible? He has clearly stated to stay away from such " GHOR PAAP " . This ignorance must be wiped out. And we must proactively work towards this awareness, as most of these types of sins are purely from lack of awareness, and the two desires - 1) sense enjoyments (BHOG) and 2) desire for more - i.e. greed (SANGRAHA). Hope this helps, thank you for raising this point, Meera Das Ram Ram ----------------------------- I am saddened by this query. Let it be clarified that this body is made of panch tatva---prithvi, jal, agni, akash and vayu and belongs to Ishwar---who is the lord of prakriti (nature) which consists of these five tatvas or elements. Correct knowledge of metaphysical truths should be accompnied by correct code of action which is dharma. Dharma encompasses morality and duties. I am the soul , not the body or the mind or the intellect. The body or mind or intellect are only means or contrivances available to me to perform karma. I should perform karma which is morally sound or according to principles of dharma. Bhagwan Manu has prescribed monogamy under normal circumstances for human beings and that should be followed as a code of action. Let incomplete knowledge or semi-truths not take us into the realm of perversion. Atul Sehgal ----------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hari Om This refers to Q of MM Purohitji. Shruti ,Yukti and Anubhuti are three golden divine principles to determine truth, duty and ideal karma for human beings. These principles have emanated out of Scriptures and are believed to made by God Himself. They are universal in application and have a single exception only. That exception is - God Realisation . These 3 principles do not apply on determining the time required for God Realisation- as Laws made by God naturally do not apply on God Himself Just As Laws made by a Parliament do not apply on Parliament itself. ( Else how it can change it ? ) These three principles require you to first enquire about any question by referring to Scriptures/views derived out of history or historical facts pertaining to the subject/ views of learned or elderly persons / views of Saints and Sages - What SHRUTI/ experts/ history says. Then deliberate regarding the logic and rationale of the proposed decision. See if that is logical conclusion. Reasons, appropriateness etc should be established. The decision should not defy logic. What your mind/intellect says. That is Yukti. Then comes your past experience on the subject. If there is no past experience with you , check with people you believe in etc. Also check up with your conscience , if it meets with it. What your heart/ gut feeling/ experience says- Anubhuti.. If all three establish in affirmative- you can fearlessly decide in favour of proposed decision. That is truthful. That is right and correct decision. To be concluded in the next posting. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ------------------------------ Priya Sadhaks This refers to observations of Dr Thomas stating that standards for human conduct etc should be different for ordinary people and for non ordinary people. He also observed that monogamy is not supported by most of the scriptures/religions. You have desired a more enlightened discussion on the subject. In order to do that, and before getting deeper into the subject - Can you elaborate further regarding your views on the subject Dr Thomas? Can you pin point some religions or some holy texts where this distinction between ordinary humans and other humans in respect of such matters of standard conduct has been provided for and has been recommended ? Can you further let us know as to how and why in your view monogamy is not supported by most of the scriptures / religions ? Who qualifies in your view to fall in the category of ordinary people and other than ordinary people? Why ? Can you support further this with some reference to some religions and some holy texts? M M Purohit ------------------------------ PREVIOUS POSTING Jai Hanuman To me Monogamy is religion. TUMHI MERE MANDIR TUMHI MERI POOJA TUMHI DEVATA HO ! MAIN HOON EK CHHOTI SI MAATI KI GUDIYA, TUMHI PRAAN MERE TUMHI ATMA HO !! O Dear Hubby ! You alone are my temple, you alone are my worship, you alone are my God ! I am a small doll made of dust , you are the life force in it , you are the soul in it. TUMHI MERE MAATHE KI BINDIYAA KI JHILMIL , TUMHI MERE HAATHON KE GAJARO KI MANZIL ! KOI MERI AANKHON SE DEKHE TO SAMAJHE KE TUM MERE KYAA HO !! O Dear Husband ! You are the glitter of my Bindiyaa. You are the goal of my bangles. If some body looks into my eyes, one will understand as to who you are for me. JIDHAR DEKHATI HOON UDHAR TUM HI TUM HO , NA JAANE MAGAR KIN KHYAALON MAIN GUM HO ! MUZHE DEKH KAR TUM JARA MUSKARAADO , NAHIN TO MAIN SAMJHOONGI MUJHSE KHAFA HO !! Where ever I see , I find you there only. Today you appear to be lost in some thoughts. Please smile at me or else I will presume you are annoyed with me. BAHUT RAAT BEETI CHALO MAIN SULAADON, PAWAN CHHEDE SARGAM MAIN LORI SUNAADOO ! TUMHE DEKHKAR YE KHYAAL AA RAHA HAI, KE JAISE FARISHTAA KOI SO RAHA HO O Darling ! A lot of the night has come to pass. Please sleep while air is rhythmically flowing and I am singing for you. When I see you peacefully sleeping, a thought comes in my mind that an Angel is sleeping. Of course, Murali Bhaiyya this body is temple. Mike Bhaiyya, Madanji Kaura , Sathyanarainji, Sarvottamji are absolutely right. No doubts on that. Namaste Jee Jee Jee Shashikala ------------------------------ Hari Om Before I continue with my compilation from Swamiji's books of " direct life personal experiences " let me devote today's posting in replying to Papruniaji and Muraliji. To my mind, this body is indeed a temple. How can such a gift which has been so lovingly given by Paramatma to His children for such a pious cause of " God Realisation " – be anything less than a temple? Where is the doubt in that.? It is not mine, Sure. But it is a ladder for me to reach to my Father. How can I throw " prasaad " of Paramatma into gutter? As regards, abortion etc , least said the better. This abortion type of sins were not practiced even in the worst regimes of Raavana, Hiranyakashyap, Kansaa etc in the past . We have lost the very concept of human birth. Who are we to stop some soul from coming to this earth - As a human being? If we take such stand how Saints and Sages will come into this earth ?. We have ceased to be mothers and fathers. Even animals are far far better than us.If Mothers and Fathers do such crimes, where shall we land ultimately?. I understand a mother is known to be safeguarding her children even at the cost of her life. Here times have changed. Same mothers- so that they may continue to look beautiful or so that there may not be any discomfort, they kill the child in the womb itself. They call themselves to be mothers ! Does any mother or father kill own children ? Even vampires do not do that ! Child can not even cry ! Child can not even complain ! Cut to pieces – with consent of mother – MOTHER ! Even shame itself gets ashamed ! Read Swamiji's latest message on Sadhak site. Coming back to the original question , here is some direct life experiences. JUST AS : Every female has a power of being mother. Every female essentially reflects motherhood. But a husband or lover can not see mother in his wife or in his beloved. He has made his brains limited and sees the female only as wife and likes to enjoy her as wife. A husband considers wife as a " bhogya " – an object of making " majaa " and enjoyment. So does every seeker of worldly pleasure, every luster , every " yaar " of a female sees the female as " bhogya " only. How can then " mother " be visible by them in a female ? SIMILARLY : Every person, every creature, every circumstance, every incidence, every situation, everybody , everything in this world has at its base/roots/essence – Paramatma residing. One cannot see God everywhere because we have made our brains limited. We like to enjoy, derive pleasure out of every person/body/situation etc. They are " bhogya " for us. They are objects of making " majaa " for us. How then can God be visible to us – in all/ everywhere? Can a husband see mother in his wife? Raam Raam Raam Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B -------------------------------- Narayan Narayan On that which we have no power or control, to consider that thing our own, is foolishness. We are unable to change this body according to our wishes. We are not able to change it from old, to young, nor from sick to being well, nor are we able to change it from weak to strong, nor from dark color to fair, nor from ugly to pretty. Nor are we able to save it from death and have it be immortal. In spite of many (million) attempts, this body falls sick; it becomes weak; it becomes old; it dies. This body is perishable, and our true Self is imperishable. For this imperishable essence, there can only be imperishable thing. This body is only a vehicle to perform actions and these actions are performed only for the world. Attachment is not the name of man, rather discrimination is the name of man. This body is of this world, and believing it to be your own is dishonesty, resulting in punishment in the form of birth-death and great sorrow. Ramchandra IN HINDI Jes per apna vash nahin chale usko apna man lena murakhta hein Hum apni iccha ke anushar shareer ko badal nahin sakte. bhude se Jawaan nahin ho sakte, rogi se nirogi nahin ho sakte ,kamgor se balwan Nahin ba na sakte kale se goora nahin ba na sakte ku-roop se sunder Nahin ba na sakte martuyu se bachaker amar nahin ba na sakte hamare Na chahte hu -a bhi lakh kosish karne per bhi sareer bhimar ho ja ta Hain. Kamjor ho ja ta hein bhudha ho ja ta hein mar ja ta hein Sareer naswan hein or hamara swaroop avinashi hein. Avinashi tatav ke li ye avinashi vastu hi ho sakti hein Naswan vashtu avinashi ke li ye kai se ho sakti hein Sareer keval karam karne ka shadhan hein or karam keval sanshar ke li ye. Ho ta hein.(aakkarti ka name manushya nahin hein balki vevikshakti ka Name manushya hein). Sareer sansar ki vashtu hein jesko apna man na bai-e-mani ka dand hein Janam -maran ka mahan dukh (ramchandra) ------------------------------ PRIOR POSTING Shree Hari Ram Ram IN ENGLISH Daughter Malika, this body and this mind, are both not ours, by saying this the point is that neither should we remain strongly attached to this body, nor should we be engrossed with this mind. Now the point that remains is, while fulfilling the duties of a chaste wife, how is one to deal with a situation, where some other man is filled with passion and attraction for this body and possibly this mind? You must absolutely not allow this other man to play with your body or mind. Immediately move away from him, however much he feels loving and adorable to you. Gita teaches us this practical application. Very well, Sarvottam IN HINDI Malika Beti, yeh tana aur yeh mana dono hi apne nahin hai, yeh kahenekaa taatparya yeh hai ki hum ne toh is tana mein aasakta rahe, aurn na hi is mana mein aasakt rahe. Ab rahi yeh baat ki ekpativratkaa nirvahen karte huye us paristhiti se kaise nipataa jaaye, jab koyi per purush is tana per aur shaayad is mana per anuraag se bhar uthaa ho? Aap us per purushko katiyee apne is tana aur mana ke saath khelne mat deejiye. Ekdum usse hat jaayiye, chaahe who aapko kitnaa bhi priye kyon ne ho. Gita yahin vyaavahaariktaa hame sikhaatee hai. Astu Sarvottam ---------------------------- Priya Sadhaks It is always a pleasure to read detailed answers of Vyasji and arrow like brief responses of Mike Keenor on this real divine site. Jee Jee Shashikala is missing on this really deep question. My question is to Vyasji. Your repeated reference to this shruti, yukti, anubhuti thing - is it a universal law or there are some exceptions to it? Can we test this always. I liked Mike Keenor equating this " body " as temple. What do you say Vyasji and other sadhaks? It is not ours and still as good as temple ? Pls elaborate . M M Purohit -------------------------------- Societal Norms Of Monogamy Today's societal norms of monogamy are not in alliance with our scriptures. The family planning initiatives of abortion etc. are a straight road to hell. I would request Sir Vyasji, Rajendraji, Meeraji etc. to give their view points on this. They have seen Swamiji and done Satsang with Him on a one-to-one basis so they would be in a better position to opine on this. Regards, Varun P. Paprunia ------------------------------- Priy Aatman, Thats very fine or we may say refined Question. The answer to this is also very subtle / micro (Sookshm). You need to make your mind subtle / sookshm to conceive the idea. As mentioned by GURU Vashishthji to Lord RAMJI. It goes like this: 1. Ramji, There are two views in this life (Is sansaar mein DO drishti hain). One is viewing the world through the eyes of Soul (spirit), In this view, one sees that one consciousness (soul) in every one (Ek Aatm drishti jiske anusaar tume sabh mein ek aatma hee dikhai dega), And the other is seeing from the worldly perspective, in this field of sensory perceptions where one sees separate entities (Aur ek srishti drishti hai jis mein tumhe vibhin jeev drishti gochar honge). Oh Ram, in this world, kee both sights, one for societal living and one for the Self (He ram tum sansar mein do drishti rakhna,. Ek Lok vyavhaar ke liye aur ek swayam ke liye). 2. In Bhagwad Geetaji - Swami Ramsukhdasji elaborated in Samdarshinah & samvartanah. Swamiji said samvartan means equal behavior with all cannot & should not be done (in relationships and customary practices) but Samdarshan means seeing God in every body must be done because that the truth. 3. If we watch our day to day actions we feel that we dont behave equally with all parts of our body, we discriminate according to their function. So when we discriminate with our body parts how can we allow equal behavior with other people. 4.Adhyatm or Paramatm is a purest bhavana (Feeling, ones self experience), this cant be bound in any particular rule, formula, Does & donts. All pervading God is in your heart & will show you right path. He will send divinity when you are right & will send condemnation when you go for wrong. Follow his inspirations. Thanx Hope it helps Raja Gurdasani ------------------------------ Dear Sadaks, Hare Ramachandra Ram Ram. The body is sewage, filth, flesh, bones, etc is true for people who indulge in drinks, eating nonveg, pleasures, and going behind woman other than one` wife. The body is an excellent tool/equipment for me to sing names of Bagavan, to clap my hands in bajans and fold hands before bagavan, feet to visit temples, eyes to see Neel Mega Shyamam- peocock feather, HIS golden crown, His graceful eyes Etc. Now how some saints used their bodies: 1) Peria Alwar one of the 12 Vaishavite, sang the greatness and benevolence of Vishnu, daily maintained a garden of flowers and made garland to put it on Sri Ranganathar in Sri Rangam. He had a daughter by name Andal to whom he used to tell stories about Sri Krishna the whole day. Andal is nobody other than mother Maha Lakshmi desired to work along with Peria Alwar, desired to listen the praises of Sri Narayana, took BODY in Srivalliputtur south India. Her deep love for Bagavan ended with marrying Bagavan. Even today one can see where Andal sat as bride in Sri Rangam Temple. In the presence of 1000 of people she disappeared and appeared in the sky along with Sri Narayana. Those days’ people witnessed that scene. 2) In Tirumala Hills a person by name Thirukachi Nambi toiled months to make a pond for Sri Venkateswara and the Bagavan came in the form of a boy to bless him. To day one can see that pond named as Alwar tank. His body was a tool. 3) One shivite saint by name Pattinathar of recent years, happen to see his friend in a prostitute house. Saint said, “Why you are indulging in bodily pleasures- Say Nama Shivaya- Don’t waste your timeâ€. The friend said look at the eyes so beautiful. Saint said look at it in the early morning the eyes give nasty paste. Friend said look at her structure. Saint said don’t you smell filthy next day morning. Friend got irritated and gave a slap on saint cheek. Saint walking said, “Oh Shiva this your leelaâ€. Within hours the friend got stroke on right hand and leg.. Here the body of his friend for saint was sewrage as the body use is such. The same saint` s body is divine with Nava Sidhis. One can use body to become divine or sewrage. Now from scripts: Gandarvas, Indra Lok people, Kinkanars etc from other higher worlds have to take a BODY to perform penance to eradicate their sins. Example. Nala and Maniguppa the 2 Gandervas had to be born as trees in garden where Sri Krishna was playing. The trees were set apart by Bagavan going in between the trees with grinder tied to HIS hip. Veda Vyas used the body to write scared scripts, Vasista used his body training Sri Rama, Jatayu bird gave it` s wings fighting with Ravana. Jatayu got Mukthi. Ravana got disgrace. Sridi Sai Baba body became highly sacred with occult powers. So many saints and Bakthas used their body for Bagavan One cannot escape misuse of the body is due to his very bad karmas. So also one cannot misuse the body for good Karmas. For Bagavan both are same, as HE is witnessing both. Without body for good Karmas one cannot elevate. Without body for bad Karmas one cannot wash his Vasanas. Human body is blessed with supreme powers without which we could not have had 108 Upanashids, puranas, etc. But to discover that supreme power the body can be used as DURVA did when Sri Vishnu took him on HIS lap. Prahalad said to his father, “you may have conquered worlds, but you failed to conquer the six enemies within you Kama, Krodha, Mada etc. Without conquering these 6 enemies Oh father you are useless.†The same lesson is for us. Let loose the 6 enemies and take several births or control them to reach Bagavan. If one is millionaire NO use, if one is Baktha he is priceless. B.Sathyanarayan ----------------------------- PRIOR POSTING Hari Om Your question regarding " body being mine or not " , where to draw a line of demarcation is being addressed by various sadhaks including by me also in detail. Reg : " I am doer or not " - we shall address along with this. As regards your question- On the other extreme , if this body is not mine then does it mean it is ok to allow a man who fancies this body , may be this mind too access to this body “ and your question reg " societal norm of monogamy " please note, you have a RIGHT TO UTILISE THIS BODY ONLY. That utilisation of this body has to be as per norms of society/scriptures/ religion/ duty/ etc ( GITA 16: 24) . You have to there more rely on your CONSCIENCE , on your wisdom and on the preachings of Scriptures etc. If utilisation of this body is for self gratification, for getting worldly pleasures, to feed the dictates of ego/mind etc then you are not sticking to basic principle that this " BODY IS NOT MINE, NOT FOR ME, AND NOT ME " . Because then it is for YOU or for that person who you consider to be mine. Basically you should utilise this body for doing " duty " only. What is your duty ? What you CAN do, and what you SHOULD do is your duty. On this SHOULD part, your conscience, religion, societal norms, Scriptures etc are relevant. Both CAN and SHOULD must be there in affirmative to constitute your doing a DUTY. In deciding your duty , the golden principles of relying on 1- Shruti ( History, teachings of Scriptures, norms of society/religion, advice of elders/Saints and Sages) ; 2 - Yukti ( logic/ rationale / appropriateness) and 3 - Anubhuti ( the voice of your Conscience and your direct experiences , if any in the matter ) are extremely useful/ relevant . Results derived out of these three golden principles while taking a decision establish truth / duty - always correctly. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ---------------------------- Hari Om Who is your THE best teacher on the matters pertaining to " yourself " ? Believe it or not ….. it is your daily experience of sleep. Who is you're THE best teacher on the matters pertaining to " world " ? It is your own body. Sleep tells you what is the real nature of " YOU " – the Self. Body tells you " How you should behave with the world " . Sleep is the SAMPLE of your ultimate goal- Peace and Happiness. A part of sleep – dreams- also tell you the real nature of world. Your Body is SAMPLE of world with which world you are required to deal with every day in your human life. " You " are SAMPLE of God. Nothing exists in this world except YOU ( Jeeva) , World ( Jagat) and God ( Jagdish) . Disconnection by the Jeeva with Jagat, leaves only Jeeva and Jagat behind – and that is the ultimate goal of getting this human life and human birth. Body functioning , if you observe it keenly, after stopping to identify yourself with it , teaches you beautifully the fundamental principles of Karma Yoga, Jnana Yoga and Bhakti Yoga !!! Your Body also teaches you beautifully the practical aspects of some of the very FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF SHRI MAD BHAGWAD GITA ( BG). Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj had in his repertoire innumerable ways to explain the truth. One of them was drawing lessons from " direct life experiences " of all of us. On this topic of Body also he gave many practical examples > I am pleased to present those central themes in my own way for the benefit of Sadhaks – all of which are also relevant to the question raised by Malika S. Here is first part on " FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF GITA: " JUST AS : As a law- An eye can not see itself. SIMILARLY : As a law- you can not understand your body ( and world as body is part of world only) unless you stop identifying your " SELF " with the body. JUST AS : When given a bitter syrup by a Doctor , an ailing patient drinks that syrup though quite unhappily. SIMILARLY : Inspite of your not liking/knowing/understanding/experiencing/realising the fact that you are separate from your body – you should " accept " this fact . Be sure realisation/ experience of this truth shall follow thereafter. JUST AS : What ever flows out of body is not part of body- be it urine/stool/ sweat/cough/spit etc. Whatever does not flow out of body is part of body like hands, legs, ears etc. SIMILARLY: Whatever flows out of you, whatever changes is not part of YOU- your SELF. It is our direct experience that this body is flowing. Childhood flowed. Youth is flowing. Sensations/emotions/thoughts in the mind flow continuously. Ego changes. Intelecct changes. Capacity of organs of action and sense organs is flowing. Inside our body, blood/gases/germs/bacteria etc keep flowing continuously. Air flows in the body. Hence the body as a whole along with mind, intellect , ego etc is not part of us because they/it flows/changes. (BG 2:13) JUST AS : In your body earlier there was childhood. It changed. Now there is youth. It will change. Sometimes disease comes and goes. Good health comes and goes. Thoughts come and go. States of waking, dream, sleep keep coming and going , keep changing continuously. Moods of subtle body, stabilities, states such as Samadhi etc keep changing. But who ever is witnessing these changes in the body/mind/moods/states , one who is counting the changes- does that SELF changes. NO ! SIMILARLY: One who is changing and one who is witnessing the changes, these two are separate entities. The former is body, the latter is You, your SELF ! JUST AS : Whenever you throw anything out of your body, there is instant relief. Be it urine/stool/vomit/cough/tears/sweat etc. SIMILARLY: Whenever you disconnect with anything, there is immediate relief/peace in you. ( BG 12:12) JUST AS : In the skin disease of " eczema " ( daad) there is itching on the skin. When you rub the skin, there is pleasure on one hand, while there is pain of burning on the other hand. In fact both pleasure and pain are " pain " only , because they arise out of a disease of skin. SIMILARLY: In the disease of " connection with the world " , both happiness and sorrow are ultimately " sorrow " only. Because as a law every happiness ends, and at the end of every happiness sorrow must emerge. ( BG – DUKHALAYAM ASHASHWATAM) JUST AS : Hairs and nails are lifeless ( Jad- inert) and they are not separate from your body which is lively, has a life. SIMILARLY: Both Jad ( inert/Asat) and Chetan ( Sentient/ Sat) emerge out of God. ( Sadsachhahamarjun- Gita 9 : 19/ 7:19 – Vasudevah Sarvam). JUST AS : If you drink water in dream, your thirst is not quenched. SIMILARLY: whatever worldly things/pleasures you can accumulate/consume your basic desires of " to know " / " to get?to do shall not get quenched/satiated. JUST AS : Your eyes can clearly see a circle created by costant running of a fan- but the circle does not exist. Your eyes clearly see you in a mirror, but the fact is that you are not positioned in the mirror. Your eyes clearly see a horizon, where sky and earth meet, but the fact is they do not. You clearly see an elephant in your dream, but the fact is that there was no elephant who came to your bed room while you were sleeping.SIMILARLY: You clearly see the world but the fact is that it DOES NOT EXIST. ( BG 2:16). In the next posting we will understand how the body teaches you the principles of KARMA YOGA. Believe me almost each and every major principle of Karma Yoga is hidden in the functioning of your body. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B ---------------------------- PRIOR MESSAGE Hari Om Your question starts with " Confusion in THIS mind " . " THIS " ( Idam – BG 13:1) as a rule can not be " YOU " . Hence fundamentally first be crystal clear that " I am not this body, this body is not mine and it is not for me " . Lord Krishna started His teachings in Gita at the outset itself by distinguishing between " YOU " and " Body " – is not it.? All the three pillars of determining any TRUTH-,viz Shruti ( History, Scriptures), Yukti ( Logic/ Rationale) and Anubhuti ( Your direct personal experiences) also establish this fact categorically. Body is neither You, nor for you and not yours- This is TRUTH . Be certain, you can NEVER NEVER find peace without accepting and experiencing this fact. NEVER. Aeons have passed already because of this " Confusion in THIS mind " - aeons will pass if you do not accept this truth- in this human life. Be certain on that. Nothing will result if you consider this body to be me or mine or for me because fundamentally this body is part of nothing only. Hence fearlessly " accept " this fact that you are not this body, it is not yours and it is not for you. Now the Question comes as to the line of demarcation. Once it is clear that I am not Body ( Including Ego, mind, intellect, sense organs, gross body) , it is NOT FOR ME and it is not Mine, then what can you do with this body? This is the question. Answer is that it has been given to you and it will be taken back from you. YOU HAVE A RIGHT OF UTILISATION.( It is yours to that extent ONLY) Utilise this body for service to the world. Utilise this body to serve the nature. Utilise this body to serve the Lord. SERVE, SERVE and SERVE. Serve this body also by not allowing it to become lazy. Keep it healthy- so that you may serve the world better. Learn from this body. Watch as a witness its functioning. Nothing teaches the " self " more than the functioning of this marvellous creation of God. ( I will touch upon the same in next posting). See what a beautiful Gift you have got from your Loving Father. Your Special Father- God – has given this special body to His special children for a special purpose- for a limited time. UTILISE IT PROPERLY. Jai Shree Krishna Vyas N B Narayan Narayan In our sight we only see two things - 1) that which is perishable (inert) and 2) that which is imperishable (sentient). The departments of both are separate. This itself has been called in the Gita as " the body " and the " one dwelling in the body " , Akshara (imperishable), kshar (perishable), " field " and the " knower of the field. " Saint have also called it " that which IS NOT " and " that which IS " . Our true Self, is dweller in this body, consciousness, imperishable, the knower of the field. That form which we see, which is not our true Self, that is this body, which is inert, which is perishable, and IS NOT. That which IS is ever attained, and that which is NOT, it comes and later departs. First and the foremost, we must understand this point very well, that I am consciousness and existence. I am not in the form of this body . Since childhood, so much has changed with this body, but we have remained the same. We are the same ones. We first see this body and then we see the Soul (Self). First we see the action and then we see the inner sentiments. This polish / shine that we apply on the surface, how long will it last? If we think deeply the it become evident that Soul (Self, Spirit) is first and then is the body, the sentiments are first and then come the actions. Therefore our sight should first go towards the Self (Soul) and the inner sentiments, not towards this body. (ramchandra) IN HINDI hamaray dekh ne mai dho he chije aathi hein-one,naswan(jadh) two, avinashi (chetan) dho no ka vibhag aalag aalag hein isi ko geeta mai sharir or shariri,kshar or akshar, kshetra, kshetragya or santho ne nahi or hein kaha hai. Hamara swaroop shariri hein chetan hein avinashi hein akshara hein kshaitragya hein or roop hein jo hamara swaroop nahi hein vah sharir hein jadh hein nasvan hein khar hein kshaitra hein or nahi hein roop hein jo hein roop hein vah nitya prapat hein or jo nahi roop hein vah miltha hein or bhichud jata hein sharv pratham hamko ye bhat achi tharah samaz le ni chaheye ki mai chinmay sattaroop hu sharir roop nahi hu hum khate thai mai bhachpan me tha vahi mai aaj hu sharir ko dekhe tho bhachpan se lekar aajtak hamara sharir ethna bhadal gaya ki ush ko phehchan nahi sakte phir bhi hum vahi hein hum sharir ko pahle dekh kar phir ushme aatma ko dekhte hein phale akarti ko dekhkar phir bhav ko dekhte hein uper se lagaye polish kab tak tekigee.vichar karne per sidh ho ta hein ki aatma phahle hein or sharir piche hein bhav phahle hein or aakruti phiche hein tho hamari najar phahle bhavroop aatma (swaroop)ki tharaf jani chaheye sharir ki tharaf nahi. (ramchandra) Ram-Ram, This body is like a vehicle given to us (our soul) to travel in this world and in the process to get liberation (God Realization). When we have a car (vehicle), we use it to reach our destination or any other similar purpose. Once that is done, we don't remain inside it, we come out of it. Then we think of some thing else. Also, we don't let any body misuse the car or spoil it. Same is with this body, Krishna has given us (our soul) this beautiful car (body). Now its our duty to take care of it, because it is the vehicle, which will take us to the door of liberation. We all do take care of it, The problem is that we are not ready to come out of it, we consider our-self as the car itself. That's the mistake we have to realize Yes realize, and once we realize it, then no power can make us do the same mistake, which we have been making since thousand of years, Janam-Janam. (life after life) Ashok Goenka -------------------------------- Actually when we understand things [body, mind, matter, time, energyetc..] in a deeper level then we understand that many of the social norms are for just ordinary man, not for specially enlightened. A fence is for an on ordinary law-keeping person, not for a robber. fence is nothing for a robber. just like that the social norms are for an ordinary man for his/her journey, not for an enlightened being. that is why in the holy texts of most of the religions, you wont find teachings supporting monogamy. This subject needs more enlightenment love Dr A Thomas -------------------------------- Where does one draw the line? For everything, given the personal and environmental constraints, we draw a line where we are most comfortable with knowingly or unknowingly. We all are gifted with that ability. Monogamy, sexuality, human partnership, etc. are purely societal norms as correctly mentioned here. Monogamy, polygamy, polyandry, etc. are social conventions subjected to change and hence cannot determine the spiritual quality in any sense. As far as one is dependent on the society for living, it is better one conforms with its restraints to be at peace. On the other hand, to give is fair when we receive. As far as our worldly interactions are considered we need to keep redrawing lines of understanding as the world keeps changing. We become incompatible with the dynamic world around if we let our notions freeze to their past. The survival instincts we are borne with is to adapt ourselves to the circumstantial demands as far as we depend on the world. The sexuality is neither good nor bad in itself just like any bodily function (except for its additional physiological implications particularly with the women folks) it provides perceivable happiness while dragging us into its enslaving trap binding us with crave and lust. But, … Yena rupam rasam gandham shabdaan sparshaanshcha maithunaan | Etenaiva vijaanaati kimatra parishishyate || All the perceivable happiness we extract through vision, taste, smell, sound, touch and sex are all momentary in themselves and are non-existent without the support from something that runs the show – the existential vitality that ensures bodily life. The very cognition is rooted in one's vitality without which all the experiences vanish to oblivion. Na praanena naapaanena martyo jeevati kinchana | Itarena tu jeevanti yasmaadyetou upashritou || The very vitality is not just the existential vitality rooted in involuntary functions of this body such as breathing, heart beats, etc., but something on which all these functionalities are dependent. All the pleasures and pains that we experience are facilated only by this force which cannot be perceived as such. Swapnaantam jaagaritaantam cho'bhou yenaanupashyati | Mahaantam vibhumaatmaanam tato na vijugupsate || But the fact is, we attain that very tranquility that we seek at the end of our wakeful activities as we enter sleep and at the end of our sleepful inactivity as we enter activities all the time through all our activities. We fail in our missions and get trapped into frustration as we digress in our activites loosing awareness of this ever-present tranquility within. One who acknowledges THAT would not digress from the tranquility in spite of action as well as inaction. As far as one is on the digression … one has to keep drawing lines of checks and balances to keep oneself in existential equilibrium which is vulnerable to the ever-changing paramaters – both individual as well as social – of the relative world. One who is established in the tranquility attains the eternal equilibrium of The Absolute which cannot be disturbed by anything because nothing can exist beyond that to attempt modifying THAT. As far as we are shifting our existential equilibrium toward the eternal equilibrium it is OK – we are converging. If the opposite is happening … the divergence insists us to draw more and more lines as we grow pushing us into more and more painful quarters … nothing can help except oneself … one has to learn how to draw a line so that no more lines need to be drawn again at least in that respect … That is Sadhana to me. Respects. Naga Narayana. jai latiyal IN ENGLISH In this entire infinite Universes, not even a minute thing such as a splinter is ours, then how can this body be ours. Keep that which remains carefully with you, do not get flow with that which is flowing. Just like neither the gross, subtle or causal body are ours; similarly, the actions performed by the gross body, nor the contemplation by the subtle body, nor the meditation and stillness / samadhi by the causal body, none of these are ours. Because all activities have a beginning and an end, also every thought / contemplation has a beginning and an end, and does not remain forever. This is everyone's experience, But no one has experience of their own Self coming and going, the Self ever remains constant. Just like in a drama, one acts like a king, then it is only for the purpose of the play, it is not real. But that which is real, we have forgotten it (paramaatma)and that which is not ours, we have believed it to be ours (body). It is everyone's experience that we have no control over this body. We are unable to change this body according to our wishes. That which we have no control over, to consider that thing as ours is foolishness. This body is perishable, whereas this self is imperishable. (shivkumar naravat) IN HINDI aanat bhrahmand mai aannat vastiye hein per unme tenke jithni vastu hamari nahi hein.phir sharir hamara ke se hu-aa (rahta roop sahi ker rakho bhahta sang na bhaheje) je se shatul,sukhsam ,or karan-ye teeno sharir aapne nahi hein e-se he shathul sharir se ho ne wali kirya shuksam sharir seho ne wala chintan or karan sharir se ho ne wali shthirta t-tha shamadhi bhi aapni nahi hein. kyoki pertek kirya ka aarambh or aant aata hein pertik chintan aata or ja ta hein koi bhi avhstha nirnter nahi rahti in sab ka aane jane ka anubhav hame hi tha hien. per aapne aane jane ka(parivertan) anubhav ki si ko nahi hota hein hamara hina pan niranter rahtha hein. je se natak mai koi raja bantha tho vho shiraf natak kerne ke liye mane hu-aa hote hein ashali nahi ho te hein.jo vashtav mai aapna hein us ko bhula diya (permatma) or jo aapna na hi hein us ko apna man liya (sharir)yeh hum sab ka anubhav hein ki sharir per aapna vash chalta nahi hum aapni incha ke anushar sharir ko bhadal nahi sakhte jis per aapna vash nahi na chale usko aapna manna murakhta hein sharir nashvan hein or hamara swaroop avinashi hein (shivkumar naravat) ----------------------------- Nothing in this world is ours because everything is an illusion. The only thing real is our soul which we cannot even see. To connect with the soul we have to meditate. but that does not mean that we should harm our body or let others harm it. After all it is the place where our soul resides. Hari Shanker Deo -- It depends on what's your mind set. My body is not mine - If this body & mind is not your's, why do you need access to others body & mind? If you are in a state where you are not owning your body, why do you try to own others body? Also, try to keep the body & mind as perfect as you can as its not your's and you need to give it back sometime!! My body is mine - If the body & mind is your's, try to keep it always perfect and clean. Do not allow any anonymous access to it. Depends on the person who try to access it, it may get dirty. Your body & mind is your vehicle to go. So keep it Prakash Nair -- PRIOR POST -Shree Hari- This paste is from the latest post of Sadhaka, quoting Swamiji, 'This human body has been received for God Realization...'. I think that says a lot. The body is in ones care, you have stewardship over it, you or no other human owns it. Gitaji 13:22 through 35, deals a lot, regarding your questions. In my humble form of expression; the body is the temple of: 'The Most High', so why would one want to damage it? After all how would you feel, if some persons defiled your favorite shrine or temple? With Respect and Divine Love, Mike (Mike Keenor) ------------------------------ Shree Hari Dear Sadhaka, thanks for a good question. As Swamiji Maharaj has explained it - The body is not mine and I am not the body. Truly, I am only a ray of consciousness of the Supreme (Gitaji: 15-7). Like this world, the body is made of the five elements. This body does not belong to us, it is gifted to us by God because of He is compassion for us to grant us a golden opportunity to accomplish the single purpose of realizing God. The body is like a chariot, given to us to complete this journey. We have a duty to take good care of this body to keep it fit & able in order to be able to serve the mankind, His wonderful creation. The body is not ours but the karmas we do are ours, i.e., consequences of the Karmas we will have to deal with. But when the actions are done as a dedication to God then we do not have to be concerned with good and bad fruits of our actions (Gita 9-27 & 28). Also, when we are doing actions as an offering to Him, we will be doing only good actions. We should not claim the doer of actions, because the actions are done with the help of many other things and people of the world, to claim ownership would be being dishonest. By claiming ownership we will be bound (Gitaji: 3-9 & 3-27). If the body was ours we should have a total control over the body which we do not have. Everything happening to the body is not happening with our permission, i.e., aging, falling sick and death etc. When we consider the body to be ours, all the actions we do with it become our responsibility, the result of all those fruit of actions would be to keep us in the loop of birth and death cycle. The body is a sacred temple and it has to be treated as such. Doing actions without consideration to what is right or wrong will prove to be a big mistake. Our Dharma does not allow us to do prohibited actions, which would cause a chaos in the society. We have a social responsibility to the society we live in. The holy sages and scriptures are the guide in discerning what is right and wrong (Gitaji: 16-24). Ram Ram Humble regards, Madan Kaura Narayan Narayan IN ENGLISH This body was not yours, will not remain yours, to believe it to be yours is a grave mistake. Our relationship with the body is only for doing duties. Embodied soul, this body and this world, which even though they are not yours, having considered these to be your own, what kind of justice is that? That which is yours, you do not consider it to be yours. This is where the mistake lies. As long as you consider this body to be your own, till that time, to even think about your upliftment, your salvation is stupidity. This body is a factory for producing sewage and dirt, what else is it besides that? Even if you drink nectar, it turns into sewage, and even if you eat the silkiest foods, it turns into dirt and come out. (ramchandra) IN HINDI Sharir aapna tha nein apna rahega nahi es ko aapna man na bhari bhool Hai sharir ke sath aapna sambadh keval karam kar ne ke liye hai Jeev jagat or sharir(jo aapna nahi hai ushko aapna manna kaha ka nayay Hai.jo aapna hai us ko aap aapna mante nahi yaha galti hoti hai. Jab tak sharir ko aapna man te rahoge tab tak kalyan ki bhat Bhi souchna murakhta hai. Sharir (mal mutra banane ki machin hai es ke siway or kya hai. Aap amrit piloo tho mutra banker nikal jayega or mulywan vastu khaloo Tho mal banker nikal jayegi (ramchandra) -------------------------------- Dear sadaks, Sometimes one has a high fever, but wants to attend a wedding. Body is unabled, mind is abled. Here you and the body are different, because the body does not listen to you. Allowing the body to be fancied is wrong. Here one is distinuguishing that the body is fancied. That thought is doership. A man fancies a mad woman's body and uses her. The woman nethier allowed him, nor felt the man used her. Here her mind has non- doership, as that act was in no way fancied, enjoyed or even regreted. A prostitute by her beauty wanted to distort the name of Sant Tukaram. But when Sant sang a Abang about how the beauty fades, shrinks, becomes ackward and the Asti. She became another saint. B.Sathyanarayan --------------------------- Dear sadak, We do not know when, how, why, this body came into existence. As a child will not know about body or soul. When mind introgates deep within or when some one says, then thinking process starts about body and soul. If body was our we can control aging, diseases etc. Often we here someone saying , " look after your health " . Means you are differant from body and you have to take care of your health. I am 65 and I was there before beeing in my mother womb. Where was I ? Now after 80 I may die, then where am I ? Before and after I existed, since i never came from Nothing. " Karmayesu Jalma, Jalma Yeshu Karma " . Doing karma birth comes and birth takes place for Karma. This is the cycle of birth and death as per " Bajagovindam " Now cought in cycle, by chance one does one of these pooja/bakthi/namasankeethana/hears lecture on diviness, helps a sadhu, thinks of Bagavan. That gives a Pala in next birth that you be born in right place to good parents of divinity, get friends of Sat Sangh, gets a guru and elevate to Bakthi. Once TRUE Bakthi gets into mind, you are taken care of by Bagavan and you will surely get Mukthi. This is there in BG. Raja Bali was in his previous birth a rat in a temple. Due to Smurithies, the rat in nights licked the wick of oil lamp to keep light for Bagavan. Rat was Raja Bali who sent to Patalalok by Vishnu( As Vamana). But Sri Vishnu is the protector of Bali in Patalalok. Now about senses/mind/objects. These play a vital role in life pattern based on your Karmas. Namadev was speeking Sri Krishna and practically feeding Panduranga. What a gift one can have. But his karma lead to another birth as Tukaram who went bodily to heaven by a flying (puspaka Vimam) from Vaikunt Stal (To day one see that place) Once Namadev was in bakthi, it was Bagavan Sankalp to give him Gyna and Bakthi and take him to his abode in 1645. So control of senses (Indriyas) bagavan has said in BG All senses are to obey Dharma. Many of us can recollect that 20/40 years of life gone like yesterday. So in this short period one should controls senses, he becomes GOD loved. Conscience is beeing illuminated by Bagavan and it says right or wrong. Draw the line there srticktly. For one to go into Nothing (where senses are not felt), still that stage of nothing Bagavan illuminates. Like Valmiki was covered with ants/worms while in meditating Ram Nam. But when GOD appeared his senses came back. Who took care of him for years? In Gujarat a old lady was recovered from debris of earth quake after 80 days alive. Who gave long lease of life. Ram Nam. For social norms, attend but be wittness never get indulge. See all that as Maya. B.Sathyanarayan -------------------------------- GUIDELINES FOR POSTING A RESPONSE: 1. The group is focused on the Holy Gitaji, therefore, only responses which further clarify the understanding of Gitaji, will be posted. 2. Making reference of Gitaji shloka is highly encouraged - at least once in the response. Wherever possible, please quote Gitaji or other scriptures to substantiate your response. 3. Please be as concise and to the point as possible, respecting sadhaka's time. Under no circustance the answer should be limited to half a book page, at the most 3-4 paragraphs. 4. Kindly limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas 5. Kindly focus your writing to the subject at hand only. 6. Please do not include links to the other sites or other organizations (we do not have the bandwidth to review links to determine if content is appropriate for distribution). 7. Complete reproduction of texts from any book is strongly discouraged, however partial cut - paste is acceptable and references may be made of the book or author(but not links to other sites). 8. Kindly do not include your personal information such as phone number, address etc. 9. Please use appropriate judgement and only address the response to a particular individual, where it makes sense to do so. 10. Due to the large readership, only those responses will be posted which are in line with the general philosophy of taking Shrimad Bhagavad Gita as the reference. 11. Moderator will reject any content that does not meet guidelines. However, for expediency, moderator at his discretion, may modify / delete portions of the posting for mispelling, wordiness that is irrelevant to the overall core discussion, personal information, opinions / feelings etc. that do not align with guidelines. 12. Please respond taking into consideration the novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Kindly limit the use of only Sanskrit words, rather provide the English word with Sanskrit bracketed wherever possible. 13. Any personal remarks over the knowledge of any sadhak or about the stage at which any sadhak is standing in his quest / sadhna / spiritual journey - must not be included in your posting. Also, there should not be any sarcasm towards fellow sadhaks in this spiritual learning and sharing. GITA TALK MODERATOR Quote Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options...
Recommended Posts
Join the conversation
You are posting as a guest. If you have an account, sign in now to post with your account.
Note: Your post will require moderator approval before it will be visible.